
Travel through the heavens and conquer the void starting from One Piece.
The current world’s Pirate King, Slash! Scarlet Eyes
In the world of One Piece, he is the strongest boss, and in the world of Akame no Mikoto, he is the mastermind behind all this.
Destroy the world, rule the world, and be the strongest.
One Piece: The Strongest Hang Up
Chapter 1 Pirate World
“The next one, Svir Luofeng, is he here yet?”
“Here!!!” A skinny man stood straight.
“Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you trying to scare me? You’re as skinny as a monkey, and you still want to be a navy soldier.” The quartermaster cursed to express his dissatisfaction.
Luo Feng said nothing, lowered his head and took away the navy uniform and his identity badge.
It has been almost half a month since I came here. Luo Feng has long since faced the reality that this is a place where people eat each other and no one will joke with you, because this is the world of One Piece!!!
After being here for half a month, Luo Feng has figured out the timeline. Pirate King Roger has just died, Golden Lion Shiki attacked the Marine Headquarters Marinford and was imprisoned in Impel Down. Of the three legendary pirates, only the world’s strongest man, Whitebeard, is left.
Although Oda did not describe this period in much detail, you can still tell how chaotic it was. When Luo Feng first arrived, he was just a villager in a small village in the East China Sea, Capodor. He happened to encounter a navy recruitment campaign and immediately chose to join the navy.
This is the only way to become stronger. He doesn’t have any internal energy skills, and he hasn’t found any benefits for being a time traveler until now. If he doesn’t join the navy, should he wait for death?
Devil fruits are worth hundreds of millions. You have to find a master to learn everything from domineering martial arts and swordsmanship. It’s a pity that there is no such master in Capodol Village. Go to other islands? Let’s not talk about other things. Just his small sampan boat can be destroyed by a big wave. He is not a pirate or a sea king.
Luo Feng took his uniform and nameplate and boarded the ship. New recruits like them had to undergo three months of training before being assigned to various branches.
As for the training place, it is said that all the pirate recruits in this area are trained on an isolated island, and the particularly outstanding elites will be sent to the Navy Headquarters, Marinford.
Luo Feng stood in Class A, looking at the gradually receding Capodor Village, his heart full of ambition.
“One Piece world? Here I come!!!”
On the ship, the navy did not restrict them from moving around in Class A because these people were not yet considered navy members.
After two days of sailing, the ship finally arrived at an isolated island. When it docked, a group of navy officers were already standing on the shore waiting.
The leader of this army was just a naval captain. When he saw the leading man, he immediately ran down and said, “Lieutenant Colonel Timar, the number of applicants for this conscription is 3,700, and they have arrived safely.”
Timar nodded and said, “Okay, arrange them in the East District and let Koryuka turn them into a real navy.”
Luo Feng had been observing his surroundings and discovered that there was no navy that had appeared in the original novel, not even a single supporting character.
The largest person on this island is just Lieutenant Colonel Timar, who is not a character in the original novel. Perhaps this is because this is just a lowest-level training base.
Luo Feng and his group were assigned to the East District, and the person in charge of training them was a fierce-looking Captain Koryuka.
Koryuka had a ferocious smile on his face: “Hahaha, it’s been a long time since I trained little brats. You little brats are in luck. I promise to make you feel like you are in heaven.”
Koryuka looked at the recruits with green light in his eyes: “It’s very simple for me to train people. I will personally train the elite ones, and I will make the scumbags know what it feels like to wear navy combat boots. Next, I will teach you a very simple set of boxing techniques. If anyone can’t do it well, hehehe, that will be interesting.”
After saying this, Koryuka began to demonstrate boxing, teaching as he demonstrated.
This set of boxing techniques is very simple, it is the most basic close combat technique, which is evolved from the Six Navy Styles. It has a great effect on the bodies of ordinary people who have not exercised.
Koryuka demonstrated it three times in a row, and then asked, “Have you memorized them all?”
Everyone was in awe and fear of Koryuka, so how could they dare to disagree? “Remember this.”
Koryuka grinned: “Just remember it. From today on, I won’t demonstrate it anymore. I will check it after a week. If anyone can’t perform it, I will destroy him!!!”
There was a commotion among the recruits. This set of boxing techniques involved the legs, fists, waist, shoulders and many other parts of the body. Koryuka only demonstrated one side, and it would be checked after a week. This was a typical challenge.
Luo Feng was no exception. He still vaguely remembered the movements of his upper limbs, but the problem was that he had no recollection of the steps Cole had just taken.
Cole didn’t wait for them to get restless and shouted, “I don’t care how you practice. I will check the results in a week. Now, you are free to do whatever you want, even if it means going to whores or gambling. I won’t tell you what the results will be in a week. You will know when the time comes.”
After Cole finished speaking, he left.
The nearly 4,000 newcomers in the field immediately became agitated: “Are you kidding me? How is this possible? He only demonstrated it three times, and played it so fast. Who can remember it?”
“That’s right…”
Luo Feng didn’t say anything and chose a secluded direction to walk over. He was now eager to verify the voice in his mind just now. If it was correct, he might be able to turn over.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 The Strongest Auto-Hanging System (Please give me flowers and collect them) (Old version)
“Come out, are you still there?”
Luo Feng asked cautiously. Just after Cole finished teaching boxing, a message like a machine appeared in Luo Feng’s mind: “After learning the skill Basic Naval Combat, will the Basic Naval Footwork be automatically activated?”
Luo Feng didn’t care about Cole’s words after that. It seemed like the rhythm of the golden finger. Has his golden finger finally arrived?
“System, is it here?”
“Grandpa? Is Grandpa here?”
“Lord God? Where can I enter the Lord God space?”
“Immortal Emperor? Immortal Lord? Immortal King? I call you grandpa, isn’t that enough? Can you please come out?”
No matter what Luo Feng said, there was no reaction at all.
Luo Feng recalled the voice that sounded at the beginning, which seemed to be asking him whether he wanted to hang up.
“Hang up.”
Sure enough, as Luo Feng finished speaking, an attribute box appeared on his cornea.
Level 1 AFK slot: Basic skills gain 100 experience points per hour, low-level skills gain 10 experience points per hour, intermediate skills gain 1 experience point per hour, and advanced skills and above cannot be AFK.
There was only a simple AFK slot, and there was a plus sign below and behind the slot. Luo Feng tried to focus his attention on the plus sign at the back.
“It costs 100,000 Berry to upgrade the first-level idle slot.”
Luo Feng focused his attention on the plus sign below: “Opening a new idle slot requires 100,000 Berrys.”
Luo Feng was speechless. Why is it that everyone in this world is obsessed with money?
He searched his whole body and found more than 20,000 berries, which was all the money he had.
Luo Feng put the basic fighting skills into the free first-level idle slot, and then the words 1/100 appeared on the basic naval fighting.
If Luo Feng’s guess is correct, then this represents the upgrade bar for basic combat.
As time goes by, the progress bar behind the basic combat continues to grow.
Luo Feng clenched his fist excitedly. It seemed that this was his golden finger. Luo Feng instantly felt that the world was so beautiful.
An hour passed quickly, and the progress bar of basic naval combat quickly rose to one hundred, and then directly turned into low-level naval combat.
A progress bar also appeared behind the low-level naval combat, but it was only one thousand.
At the rate of ten points an hour, that would be one hundred hours, and in less than five days, you can break through to the intermediate level of combat.
Luo Feng removed the low-level naval combat from the idle slot and replaced it with basic naval footwork, which was the footwork that Koryuka had taught him before, in conjunction with the naval boxing.
Luo Feng had learned low-level naval combat and was familiar with all the moves of low-level naval combat.
He also started to engage in low-level naval combat on the spot. The experience gained from the AFK system was extra. If he also studied, then he would get double the experience. How could Luo Feng, who was extremely eager for power, do nothing and just sit there and do nothing?
Luo Feng practiced low-level naval fighting techniques for an hour, and the basic naval footwork also became low-level naval footwork. While practicing naval fighting techniques and performing naval footwork, Luo Feng had a feeling that he could now beat five of his former selves, no, he could beat ten of them.
Koryuka gave them five days, after which Koryuka would come to check on their training progress. Luo Feng wanted to move up, he wanted to learn the Six Styles of the Navy, swordsmanship, physical skills, and domineering. Only by learning these would he be qualified to rise in this great pirate generation.
If he wants to learn these things, he must climb up. Only when he becomes the backbone of the navy will he be qualified to come into contact with these things.
The best way to be promoted to become the backbone of the navy is to perform outstandingly in the selection and be sent to the navy headquarters, where you will have a chance.
Luo Feng was training frantically while he was AFK. He was training low-level naval boxing, and he could train naval boxing and naval footwork together, so his efficiency would be much higher.
As the training progressed, Luo Feng discovered that the power in his body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Whether it was boxing or footwork, it was all fed back to his body during his training. This feeling was most obvious when his boxing and footwork reached a low level.
Luo Feng took a deep breath and kicked a small tree as thick as a bowl. Under the force, the part of the tree that was kicked suddenly exploded and was directly broken and flew out.
“It is true!” Luo Feng also confirmed a problem that had been bothering him.
There are many types of physical skills in the world of One Piece, including swordsmanship. If there is really something missing from them, then how can top masters like Garp and Hawkeye possess the power to sink an island, and what can they use to compete with those devil fruit users?
But now the problem that has troubled Luo Feng no longer exists.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3 The Secret of Taijutsu (Please give flowers and collect) (Old version)
If physical skills were really that simple, they would definitely not be able to compete with the Devil Fruit. Now Luo Feng understood that by practicing physical skills and reaching a certain level, he would be able to gain feedback on himself and make all aspects of his body grow significantly.
In the past, Luo Feng would never be able to break a tree the size of a bowl with one kick, but now Luo Feng can do it with ease.
If it was before, not to mention anything else, his feet would definitely be injured, but now there is no pain at all. Not only is Luo Feng’s eyes burning, but his enthusiasm for learning naval fighting skills and naval footwork has increased.
After training in the grove for a whole day, Luo Feng exhausted himself and finally stopped. His progress in low-level naval boxing had increased to 21%, and his footwork had also reached 9%.
Luo Feng dragged his tired body and found the house where he lived according to the identity card issued in the day. He walked in and took a rest.
This was a dormitory for four people. The other three had not returned, and Luo Feng had no interest in getting to know them. He simply washed up and went to rest.
Maybe they went out to celebrate, the three of them did not come back all night. Luo Feng also slept very soundly until five or six in the morning. He woke up at dawn. This was a habit he developed in the world of One Piece.
A night passed, and Luo Feng took a look. The progress bar of naval combat had reached 32%. He was mainly upgrading naval combat now, so he did not choose to idle naval footwork.
Luo Feng had a simple breakfast in the cafeteria, and then went back to the forest where he had trained yesterday to train. He wanted to seize every second to improve himself.
Little did he know that his performance had already been noticed by Timar, Koryuka and others. How could there be no spies in this training base?
Timar looked at Luo Feng who was training crazily in the video and nodded with satisfaction: “We can pay attention to this kid. In just three days, he has trained naval combat and naval footwork in a very good way. He is a good seedling. More importantly, he is very hard on himself. In the past three days, excluding his rest time, he has trained for a full 18 hours a day. Apart from sleeping and eating, he trains all the time. I have a feeling that this kid will give us a surprise.”
Koryuka said respectfully: “Yes, Lieutenant Colonel.”
Timar patted Koryuka on the shoulder and said, “Yuka, remember to be polite. This kid’s future is definitely not something we can compare to. If he can get in, it will be of great benefit to us.”
Koryuka nodded and went downstairs. Now three and a half days have passed. Some of these guys are looking for death and don’t take his words seriously. It seems that it is time to let them understand what cruelty is.
Luo Feng was still working hard to practice the naval fighting technique, but he was now more excited than before, because the progress bar after learning the naval fighting technique had already reached 98%, and the period of advancement was just around the corner.
Luo Feng finished the last round of naval fighting skills, and the naval fighting skills turned into intermediate naval fighting skills as expected. This time, the force that fed back to his body was stronger, and his bones made a creaking sound.
Luo Feng’s face flushed. The feeling of pleasure brought by this power was so comfortable that he couldn’t help but become intoxicated by the feeling.
More than ten minutes passed before this feeling dissipated. Luo Feng could fully feel the surging power in his body. He felt that he now had at least the strength of a naval lieutenant.
Because Koryuka is a navy captain, and he can feel that although he is not as good as Koryuka, he is definitely not far from Koryuka. Strictly speaking, his strength is higher than that of a lieutenant but lower than that of a captain. He can be said to be an elite lieutenant.
At the same time, Luo Feng had a hunch that if he could break through to the intermediate level of naval footwork, he would definitely be no worse than Koryuka.
However, the most regrettable thing for Luo Feng is that advanced skills cannot be trained with the first-level idle slot. Only a little experience can be obtained at a time, and upgrading to a high level requires a full 10,000, which is not worth the loss. Therefore, he can only rely on himself to train naval combat in the future, or find a way to get some berries to upgrade the training slot.
It takes 100,000 training slots to upgrade to the first level, but he currently only has 20,000, which is still a long way off. Fortunately, his naval footwork is only over 30 at the moment, and it will take at least three days to advance to the intermediate level.
When Luo Feng thought of this, he shook his head, threw these thoughts out of his head, and started training madly again.
The AFK system cannot allow the Navy to gain experience in combat, but his training can. It’s just that this kind of aimless training is very boring.
While Luo Feng was still going crazy, Koryuka was also planning to give Luo Feng special training. If Luo Feng could really get in there, it would be of great benefit to the entire training base.
Chapter 4 Black-Hearted Luo Feng (Please give flowers and collect) (Old version)
This was a strange thing. He hadn’t seen these three people come back in the past four days, and he had always thought that he lived alone.
Luo Feng’s three roommates didn’t look like good people, and the leader had a fierce look on his face.
The three men saw Luo Feng and grinned at him, but did not say anything, just smiled politely.
Luo Feng did not hesitate and smiled politely at the three of them, then went to wash up on his own.
The time for the Koryouka assessment is getting closer, and Luo Feng’s training is getting more and more crazy. Because of the improvement of his physical fitness, Luo Feng is becoming more and more energetic. He used to need six or seven hours of sleep, but now he basically rests for two or three hours a day, and the rest of the time is spent on training. At the same time, his understanding of naval fighting skills and naval footwork is getting higher and higher.
Every day was the assessment for Koryouka. In order to maintain his condition, Luo Feng did not choose to exercise for that long. When the sun was about to set in the afternoon, he had already returned to the dormitory. Training still needed a balance between relaxation and intensity.
“Fuck you, you have no money. If you have no money, why don’t you go borrow it or rob it?” Before Luo Feng returned to the dormitory, he heard a burst of cursing coming from inside the dormitory.
Luo Feng was a skilled and courageous man, so he ignored them and walked straight into the dormitory. There were seven or eight people gathered in the dormitory, and Luo Feng’s three ferocious roommates were surrounded in the middle.
Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, everyone looked towards Luo Feng.
Luo Feng didn’t care and walked straight to his bed.
The leader who surrounded Luo Feng’s roommate was a sturdy man with explosive muscles and a scar on his face.
Scar saw Luo Feng and gave him a sinister smile: “Boy, come here!!!”
Luo Feng ignored him and continued working on his things as if no one was around.
Scarface stood in front of Luo Feng and said, “I called you, didn’t you hear me?”
“Oh, is there something wrong?” Luo Feng looked up at the scarred man and asked.
“I’m not very well off lately, so I want to borrow some money from you…ah.”
Luo Feng didn’t even wait for Scarface to finish speaking, he kicked Scarface out and hit him against the wall. This was when Luo Feng held back his strength, otherwise he would have killed him with one kick.
Scarface was furious: “Kill this kid for me.”
After saying that, Scarface took the lead and attacked, while the other five or six brothers also rushed over.
Luo Feng’s mouth curled up. He had deliberately come to provoke Scarface since he entered the room. Everything was under his control. Scarface was not the only one who was short of money. Luo Feng was even more short of money than him!!! He wanted to borrow money from Luo Feng, and Luo Feng also wanted to borrow some money from him!!!
In just a few seconds, Luo Feng kicked Scarface and his men to the ground: “Oh, you want to borrow money from me?”
Scarface’s face was full of flattery, and he hit a hard stub: “Brother, this is all a misunderstanding. How dare we borrow money from you?”
Luo Feng nodded: “It’s a misunderstanding, so that’s how it is.”
Scarface and his fellow brothers nodded hurriedly: “Yes, yes, these are all misunderstandings. We are here because a flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple. One family is fighting another.”
Luo Feng grabbed Scarface’s collar and lifted him up easily: “I don’t think it’s a misunderstanding, because I also want to borrow some money from you.”
Scarface was no fool. He knew that if he didn’t bleed a lot today, he might not be able to leave. “Brother, I still have 60,000 berries on me. You can use them first. You can use them first.”
Luo Feng searched and found that Scarface indeed only had 60,000 berries on him, so he was not lying. However, he had 20,000 berries, and with Scarface’s 60,000 berries, he still needed 20,000 berries.
Thinking of this, Luo Feng looked at Scarface’s group of brothers with a kind face: “Everyone, you broke so many of our things and beat up my friends, and you think you can just leave like that?”
Looking at the stunned younger brothers, Scarface said angrily: “What are you looking at? Take out all the berries on your body. If you damage anything or anyone, you will have to pay for it.”
As Scarface spoke, all the brothers took out the berries from their bodies. The scattered berries together amounted to more than 30,000. Luo Feng was very satisfied with this. He looked at Scarface and others with a very kind look: “Why don’t you leave and let me take you there?”
Scarface and his group rolled over and crawled: “How dare we, how dare we, what the hell are you guys still wasting time on, why don’t you just leave now.”
Luo Feng ignored Scarface and the others, nor did he care about the three roommates lying on the ground with bruised faces and noses.
Seeing that Luo Feng ignored them, the three of them did not dare to disturb him and returned to their own beds.
Luo Feng had been planning since the moment he entered the door. He had to improve his naval fighting skills before he could gain a foothold in this ocean, and the best way to improve was to upgrade the auto-attack system. So the current result was inevitable. Even if they didn’t provoke Luo Feng, Luo Feng would not let them go.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Update rules (new book, please collect it, please give me flowers) (old version)
One Thousand Flowers plus one chapter
Collect 500 plus one chapter
Reward 588 and add another chapter
Five hundred comment votes will add another chapter.
Five updates per day guaranteed.
Chapter 5: Opportunity to Stand Out (Old Version)
A new AFK slot was opened, and his top priority was to gain strength, so Luo Feng chose to upgrade the AFK slot.
A line of data also appeared after the second-level idle slot: “Upgrading, estimated time is ten minutes.”
Luo Feng was waiting expectantly for the upgrade of the idle slot to be completed. If he could upgrade his naval combat skills to a high level, he would have the strength of a naval lieutenant commander.
Luo Feng felt that the ten minutes passed like a year. Finally, the AFK slot was upgraded successfully.
The second-level hang-up slot has changed a lot from the previous first-level hang-up slot. The basic one can gain one thousand experience points per hour, the low-level one can gain one hundred energy points per hour, the intermediate one can gain ten energy points per hour, and the advanced skill one can gain ten points.
Luo Feng chose to leave the Naval Fighting Skill idle. It required 10,000 experience points to upgrade the Naval Fighting Skill to a high level. He had only gained more than 30 points after training for so long. It would take nearly 1,000 hours, or more than 50 days, to successfully upgrade it to a high level. Luo Feng had no choice but to wait.
The reason why Luo Feng did not choose to hang up the naval footwork is because the naval footwork is already 97%, and it can be broken through with a casual training. After the breakthrough, the effect of training will not be great, and it will not be of much use to hang it up for upgrading now.
After choosing to idle the naval combat technique, Luo Feng took a rest directly. Every day was the day for Koryouka’s assessment, and he had to face the assessment in the best condition.
As soon as the day broke, Koryuka sounded the order to assemble, and all the navy rushed to the naval base at an extremely fast speed.
Koryuka looked at the group of young marines in front of him with a ferocious expression: “Today is the day for inspection. I want to see how many of you don’t take my words seriously.”
Koryuka said, “One hundred people, divided into thirty groups, everyone stand still.”
Luo Feng quickly formed a 100-man team with the 100 people around him.
Koryuka walked to the front of the first column and said, “Everyone, show me the naval fighting techniques and naval footwork. Start.”
When Koryuka was teaching, he only played it three times, and there was no instruction, so the best of these people played with only some bruises and bumps.
Needless to say, the most chaotic thing was just a random fight. Koryuka’s face became darker and darker. Were they making a fool of him? Did they really think he wouldn’t punish them?
Koryuka suddenly jumped up and kicked a navy man who was beating him up in a disorderly manner and sent him flying several meters away. His life or death was unknown.
Koryuka’s face was grim: “Are you guys making fun of me? Do you think this is a joke? We are the navy, and our enemies are vicious pirates. You are playing with your lives.”
“Okay, you guys don’t take my words seriously, right? Then don’t blame me. Everyone, run around the base 100 times.”
This naval base is ten miles away if you run around it with one punch. A hundred laps is a thousand miles. Five hundred kilometers is a distance that will kill you if you keep running.
“Of course, if any of you have any opinions, you can come and talk to me, but first talk to my iron fists.” Koryuka twisted his fists, and his bones made a creaking sound.
The three thousand sailors present were looking at Koryuka in fear, because a group of people had just arrived, wrapped up the man that Koryuka had kicked away with white cloth, and took him away. It was obvious that Koryuka had actually kicked him to death.
Everyone’s attitude changed. It was the Navy’s fault, but not all Navy members were good people, they would kill people too!!!
The whole place fell silent. Koryuka looked at this group of marines with dissatisfaction, but he did not ask for too much. After all, they had just become marines. A week ago, they were ordinary people who were at the mercy of others.
“Captain, I have objections.”
A voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone to glance over.
Koryuka also had a smile on his face: “Step out and speak.”
“Yes.” Luo Feng stepped out in neat steps.
Among the three thousand pirates present, the only ones who knew Luo Feng were the navy from Capodore Village, his three roommates, and Scarface’s group.
“Who is this? How dare he come forward at this time?”
“Yeah, anyone who forces himself to come forward now would be a fool.”
Scarface was also cursing Luo Feng: “Humph, if Lord Koryuka could kick him to death, it would be a relief for Grandpa.”
Koryuka was not surprised to see that it was Luo Feng who stood up. He would have been surprised if Luo Feng had not stood up.
“Private, tell me your name!”
“Sverre Luo Feng.” Luo Feng answered loudly.
Koryuka nodded: “Okay, he’s a real man, but…”
Koryuka suddenly rushed over and attacked, his punch was fast and hard.
Chapter 6 Fierce Fight (Please give flowers and collect) (Old version)
Luo Feng had been on guard against Koryuka. When Koryuka threw a punch, Luo Feng also threw a punch.
Their fists collided, the surrounding dust flew up, and a wave of air was raised under the feet of the two men.
“Good boy, not bad, you can actually practice naval fighting skills to this level. I will be serious next time.” After saying that, Koryuka attacked Luo Feng frantically.
Naval fighting skills are a complete set of close combat methods, which include every part of the body, not just fists and feet, but also elbows, knees, lower back, shoulders and so on.
The first time Luo Feng fought with someone (not counting Scarface), he was also under tremendous pressure. Koryuka had too much combat experience. He just hit Luo Feng with his fist and then hit him with his elbow, while attacking with his feet at the same time.
After Koryuka’s violent attacks, Luo Feng could only defend passively. Even so, he was like a small boat in the wind and rain, in danger of being overturned by the wind and waves at any time.
Luo Feng also noticed that as the battle intensified, his experience in naval combat skills continued to grow. After only fighting with Koryuka for a few minutes, his naval combat skills had already increased by nearly twenty points.
Luo Feng’s eyes lit up, and his mental state was even higher than before. His hands moved very quickly, and he was fully focused on attacking Koryuka.
Koryuka’s eyes naturally lit up. The good boy became more and more courageous as the battle went on. He could also feel Luo Feng’s progress. His progress was getting faster and faster. Now he was not only able to defend, but could also sometimes launch a counterattack.
Koryuka burst out with all his strength. He was a naval captain. In this naval base, he was not submissive to anyone except the school officer. It would be too embarrassing if he was defeated by a new recruit who had just joined the army for a week.
As Koryuka burst out with all his strength, Luo Feng also felt the pressure. More importantly, the intensity of the battle was too high. His body had begun to feel a little tired and he could not keep up with Koryuka’s speed.
However, in the eyes of the three thousand new recruits in the outside world, these two people were still like a fight between gods. Their movements were completely invisible. All they could hear were the sounds of collisions and the continuous waves of air being stirred up on the ground.
Scarface couldn’t help but smack his lips in amazement. Is he so strong? He is now secretly thankful that he gave in at that time, otherwise it would not be such a simple matter.
On the building of the naval base, Lieutenant Colonel Timar was watching the battle with a telescope in his hand. There were four new recruit training bases on this island, and he was most optimistic about Luo Feng because of his terrifying growth rate.
Timar witnessed Luo Feng’s growth from a new recruit who knew nothing to one who is now able to fight with the elite Captain Koryuka with ease. Perhaps this kind of person is a genius.
As the battle intensified, Luo Feng’s breathing finally began to become disordered. Koryuka seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack, finally breaking through Luo Feng’s defense and knocking him out.
Luo Feng was breathing heavily, and Koryuka’s head was covered in sweat, and his breath was a little disordered, but it was not very obvious.
“Good boy, I told you that if you are an elite, I will teach you personally. You are qualified. The rest of you, run ten laps around the training base. If you don’t finish, you won’t get to eat. As for those who are trying to cheat, you should think about whether your brains are harder or your bullets are harder.”
Koryuka said to Luo Feng: “Go down and recover first, and also understand the shortcomings of the battle just now. Come to me every morning.”
After saying that, Koryuka left without paying attention to Luo Feng’s answer.
Luo Feng didn’t have time to care about Koryouka. In the previous battle, his naval footwork had reached the intermediate level. Luo Feng was still brooding over his defeat to Koryouka, but of course, he was not unwilling to accept it.
He had only been training for a week, while Koryuka had been training for how long, there was no comparison at all. What he cared about was that in the battle just now with Koryuka, Koryuka’s combat connection was seamless, but he was unable to connect the naval combat skills to that level, so he had been thinking about why this was the case.
After leaving the training ground, Koryuka came to Timar’s office and knocked on the door of Timar’s office.
Timar’s voice also came out: “Come in.”
Koryuka walked in: “Lieutenant Colonel, I just fought with that guy.”
Timar nodded: “Well, I saw it, how do you feel about it.”
Koryuka said: “It seems that he has no foundation. His fighting method is still very immature.”
Timar was not surprised to hear this: “I have checked this kid’s background, he is innocent, he is an orphan from Capodor Village, his parents were killed by pirates, and just a few days ago, this kid’s home was struck by lightning due to an accident, so he had nowhere to go and joined our navy.”
Chapter 7: Seizing 5 Million (Please give flowers and collect) (Old version)
Koryuka said, “And I’ve observed that this kid is not afraid of water, so he probably hasn’t taken a devil fruit.”
Timar pondered and said, “This kid has a clean background. It seems that he must be a true genius. Cole, you have to teach him well. If he can stay in Marinford in a month, then all the investment will be worth it. Even if he doesn’t stay in Marinford, I think his future will definitely not be bad.”
Koryuka nodded, then chatted with Timar for a few more words and went downstairs.
“Do you know why you lost to me yesterday?” Koryuka asked Luo Feng.
Luo Feng shook his head: “I don’t know.”
“On the one hand, you lack combat experience, and on the other hand, your skills are too poor. You go all out in every attack, which consumes too much energy, and secondly, it is difficult for you to change your moves.”
As he said that, Koryuka punched at Luo Feng, and Luo Feng also met him with a punch. Koryuka changed his steps, turned sideways and changed his punch into an elbow, and hit Luo Feng in the chest with his elbow, causing Luo Feng to cough violently.
“Do you understand? Use 70% of your strength and keep 30%.”
Luo Feng was not stupid, so he easily understood what Koryuka meant and started training.
Koryuka also followed Luo Feng’s sparring: “Although the power of the kick is great, you must not kick too often, otherwise the chassis will be unstable and it will be easier for the opponent to create opportunities.”
“Again.” Luo Feng fell into crazy training again. With Koryuka’s sparring, his combat experience was growing rapidly, and his experience in basic fighting and basic footwork was also increasing rapidly.
If Koryuka was just a little impressed by Luo Feng’s progress before, now he completely feels that he is a monster.
Only a week later, he could no longer suppress Luo Feng, but was suppressed by Luo Feng, and basically lost more than he won.
Koryuka punched Luo Feng away and said, “Alright, no more fighting. You are really a pervert. I have nothing to teach you. You should train on your own first.”
Hearing what Koryuka said, Luo Feng also felt a little regretful. During the period of sparring with Koryuka, he could gain a lot of experience points every day. Now, he only had more than 30% of the progress bar left to upgrade to the advanced naval combat skills, and his footwork was only more than 59% away.
Koryuka quickly escaped from Luo Feng. He was so devastated. He had been in the navy for almost ten years, while Luo Feng had only been in the navy for two months. He couldn’t even beat Luo Feng, which made Koryuka very depressed.
Koryuka came to Lieutenant Colonel Timar’s office: “Lieutenant Colonel, I want to talk to you about Sverre Luofeng.”
Timar hadn’t taken care of him since he handed him over to Koryuka: “Oh, what happened to Svir Luofeng?”
“I really can’t teach Sverre Luofeng anymore.” Koryuka waved his hands helplessly.
Timar obviously misunderstood what Koryuka meant: “What’s wrong? Doesn’t he obey the management?”
“That’s not the case. The main reason is that he has improved too fast. I am no longer his opponent. His current strength is between below major and above captain.”
After hearing what happened, Timar felt relieved. He had seen the recruits from other areas, and none of them could compare to Luo Feng.
Timar thought for a moment and said, “There are some small groups of pirates roaming around recently. Let Luo Feng deal with them.”
Koryuka was a little worried: “Can he do it?”
“Why not? This is the weakest East China Sea. There isn’t even a single pirate worth tens of millions here. What’s more, he is only dealing with small groups of pirates with bounties below three million. He is not trying to capture big pirates.”
Koryuka nodded: “Okay, I’ll go down now.”
Timar paused, then handed the document to Koryuka: “Give this to him.”
Koryuka was also stunned when he looked at the appointment letter of lieutenant in his hand: “Is this appropriate?”
Timar smiled and said, “Tell him that this is a loan to him. If he wants it, as long as the bounty for the captured pirates is five million, then it will be his.”
Koryuka understood what Timar meant. As long as Luo Feng could achieve such military exploits, no one could refute it.
When Koryuka handed Luo Feng the appointment letter, Luo Feng was a little dazed. He had done nothing in the past half month. He became a lieutenant?
Perhaps seeing Luo Feng’s surprise, Koryuka explained: “This is just what Lieutenant Colonel Timar lent you. If you can pay the five million reward for the arrest, these will be yours.”
Luo Feng took the appointment letter and licked his lips. It looked like a very interesting challenge, which also aroused Luo Feng’s competitive spirit.
ps: The book was published last night, and it is now the seventh chapter. I hope you can support Feifei by voting for recommendations and giving her flowers. Feifei has no way to repay you, but to update more frequently.
Chapter 8 Advanced Naval Combat
“Lieutenant Luo Feng, we found traces of the Xiaodao Pirates ahead.”
They had been out to sea for three days and finally arrived at a pirate group. Luo Feng licked his lips and asked, “How strong is the Xiaodao Pirate Group?”
“The total bounty for the Knife Pirates is 800,000, of which the captain alone gets 500,000…”
When he heard that it was a pirate group with a bounty of only 800,000, Luo Feng didn’t care much. Facing such a pirate group, he had no pressure at all.
“Full speed ahead, arrest the Knife Pirates.”
“yes”.
..,,,,,,
And traces of the navy were also found on the Knife Pirates.
“Brother, brother, the navy has been spotted ahead.”
The leader of the Xiaodao Pirates was also nervous. A small pirate like him was no different from an ant in front of the navy.
But he was not stupid, he knew he couldn’t panic: “How many boats are there in total? Have they discovered us?”
“It’s just one boat, and he’s heading right towards us.”
The leader of the Knife Pirates looked fierce: “Get ready, today is our turn to become famous.”
If it is really possible to avoid a conflict, he absolutely does not want to have one. However, the navy has already caught up with them now. Their broken ship is no match for the navy, so they can only choose to fight back.
The ships were getting closer and closer, and Luo Feng said, “Fire.”
The artillery fire from the navy ships was madly covering the sea area where the Knife Pirates were located, while the artillery fire from the Knife Pirates was very scattered.
In less than two minutes, the Xiaodao Pirates’ ship was basically destroyed. Luo Feng ordered: “Attack them.”
The naval fleet rushed forward like a silver fish.
The leader of the Xiaodao Pirates gritted his teeth and said, “Get ready and kill these bastards.”
The boarding battle was about to break out, and Luo Feng felt his blood boiling. He rushed forward with a navy sword: “Kill.”
The leader of the Xiaodao Pirates also raised his revolver and shot Luo Feng: “Kill these sons of bitches of the navy.”
Luo Feng felt his left shoulder was locked, so he changed his marine footwork and dodged a shot from the leader of the Xiaodao Pirates, then rushed forward with a sword.
The leader of the Xiaodao Pirates also fired madly: “Remember, the one who killed you is the Xiaodao Pirate… er.”
Luo Feng also appeared in front of the leader of the Xiaodao Pirates and said coldly: “I am not interested in knowing the name of a dead person.”
After saying that, Luo Feng raised the head of the leader of the Xiaodao Pirates and said, “Your leader is dead. Everyone who lays down their weapons and surrenders will not be killed, but anyone who resists will be killed.”
It had been less than five minutes since the boarding battle and the battle was over.
All the navy officers were cheering. They were a little unhappy with Luo Feng before. How could a new recruit be qualified to be parachuted over their heads? But now it seems that this is his confidence.
Luo Feng ignored all this and turned back to the warship, staring at the blue sea.
This was his first time killing someone. It was impossible to say that he did not have any psychological fluctuations. A living being disappeared right before his eyes just because of him.
But what troubled Luo Feng the most was that while he felt sick, he actually liked this feeling a little bit, especially the feeling of dominating everything. Perhaps this was the cruelty and passion hidden deep in a man’s heart.
“Keep sailing.”
……..
“Lieutenant Colonel, Lieutenant Luo Feng encountered the Xiaodao Pirates and started a war. Lieutenant Luo Feng killed the enemy leader of the Xiaodao Pirates in battle.”
Timar didn’t seem to care. He didn’t take pirate groups like the Knife Pirates seriously at all: “Okay, continue exploring.”
But the news was far from over, and what happened next left Timar dumbfounded.
“Lieutenant Colonel, Lieutenant Luo Feng has captured all members of the Sansho Pirates.”
“Lieutenant Colonel, Lieutenant Luo Feng has completely wiped out the Yixiao Pirates.”
“Lieutenant Colonel, Lord Luo Feng killed the great pirate Lan Feng, whose bounty was two million.”
“Lieutenant General…”
Timar also began to understand Koryuka’s feelings. Luo Feng’s progress was really too fast.
Luo Feng had no time to consider the ideas of Timar and others. He had been drifting on the sea for half a month. Today, his naval combat skills would reach a high level, and he was full of expectations.
As the progress bar reached one hundred, Luo Feng had a smile on his face. Finally, his naval combat skills had reached an advanced level. The advanced naval combat skills were directly instilled into his mind, and many perceptions of naval combat skills appeared in his mind.
Twenty minutes passed, and Luo Feng successfully absorbed all the memories about naval fighting techniques in his head.
He could feel that his current strength was a world of difference compared to before. He was now confident that he could defeat Koryuka within three moves. This meant that Luo Feng had officially acquired the combat power of a school level.
Luo Feng said to the soldiers: “Return to base.”
Chapter 9 Target Marinford (Old Version)
Before leaving, Koryuka repeatedly reminded Luo Feng that no matter what, he must return to the Navy branch in half a month.
Luo Feng’s five million reward had already been fulfilled, and returning now was naturally a burden. He was also very curious about the reasons why Koryuka and Timar asked him to go back. Of course, he also had some guesses in his mind.
When Luo Feng arrived at the naval base, Koryuka was already waiting for him: “Let’s go, the lieutenant colonel wants to see you.”
Luo Feng nodded and followed Koryuka to Timar’s office.
“Boom boom, boom boom.”
“Come in.”
Timar still had a smiling face and looked at Luo Feng kindly.
“Lieutenant Colonel, Luo Feng has arrived.”
“Well, Cole, you go down first.”
After Koryouka went down, Timar said to Luo Feng: “Do you know why I called you?”
Timal recalled: “Every year, the Marine Headquarters in Marinford would gather talents from all over the country and send them to the Marine Headquarters, and the elite among them would be trained as future officers.”
“And this time, our training base has chosen you. The fleet for pick-up will be here in the next three days. Please prepare yourself.”
Luo Feng nodded and bowed to Timar: “Thank you, Lieutenant General, for your training.”
Timar said with a serious expression: “You are kind-hearted, but you only need to come from our T503 training base.”
Luo Feng nodded solemnly: “Don’t worry, Lieutenant Colonel, Luo Feng will always say that he is from the T503 base.”
“Well, that’s good, you go down and get ready first.”
After Luo Feng was promoted to lieutenant, he already had an independent dormitory. After returning to the dormitory and taking a hot shower, Luo Feng had a complicated expression.
He has been in the One Piece world for two months and has been struggling to survive.
And now he is finally about to achieve his goal. Only by entering the Marine Headquarters, Marinford, will he have the opportunity to become one of the strongest people.
Luo Feng slept particularly soundly. He dreamed that he was wearing the righteous cloak of a navy admiral and looked extremely majestic.
“Lieutenant Luo Feng, the lieutenant colonel asked you to go to the port.”
Luo Feng nodded, and quickly rushed towards the port using naval footwork. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be the fleet sent by Marinford to pick them up.
Sure enough, when we arrived at the port, Timar was talking respectfully to an old man wearing a cloak of justice.
Luo Feng recognized the old man’s identity at a glance, the navy hero Garp.
Luo Feng liked this lovely old man very much in his previous life, and this old man was a bit sad. He spent his whole life in the navy, but his son turned out to be the most dangerous criminal in the world. One of his two grandsons was killed by the navy he was loyal to, and the other became the fifth emperor who was opposed to the navy and the future Pirate King.
But Garp is fine now, his hair and beard are still black, not white like in the later period.
Behind Garp stood a cold-faced lieutenant general holding a sword. This was Garp’s deputy Bogart, and he was also Luo Feng’s target.
When Garp was chasing the Pirate King Roger, Rayleigh should have been blocked by Bogart if nothing unexpected happened. Bogart always has a sword in his hand. He is not only Garp’s deputy, but also responsible for protecting Garp. In the later period, Coby was also trained by him. Luo Feng guessed that Bogart definitely has the strength of a vice-captain.
Luo Feng arrived, and Timar pulled him over: “Lieutenant General, this is our t503’s elite genius. In just one month, he has become as powerful as a naval lieutenant commander.”
Not only Karp, even the indifferent Bogart set his sights on Luo Feng.
Luo Feng bowed respectfully to Garp and said, “Lieutenant Sverre Luo Feng greets the Vice Admiral.”
Garp asked Luo Feng with interest: “What is the ability of the fruit?”
Luo Feng shook his head: “I have never eaten a devil fruit.”
Garp was stunned. If one could gain the strength of a school level after eating the devil fruit for a month, it would be understandable. But how could one gain the strength of a school level in just one month without eating the devil fruit?
Kap turned his eyes to Timar, wanting to hear Timar’s explanation.
Timar said, “Lieutenant Luo Feng is a villager from Capodol Village in the East China Sea. His parents were killed by pirates when he was young. A month ago, his house caught fire due to lightning, so he joined the army to make a living. So far, he has been training for a total of 27 days.”
Both Cap and Bogart took a deep breath. This was too horrifying. In just over twenty days, he already had the combat power of a naval school commander.
Luo Feng still stood in front of Cap and Bogart with neither arrogance nor humility, without any discomfort at all.
“Lieutenant General, the supplies are complete, we are on the road again.”
Garp nodded: “Everyone, get on board, target Marinford.”
Chapter 10: Learning Sword (Old Version)
Luo Feng stepped onto the ship without any regrets. He had no attachment to the T503 training base at all. That was not the emotion a weak person should have.
The t503 training base is where he sweated and where his dreams started, and that’s all.
This ship is not just going to the T503 training base. It departs from the East China Sea. All the geniuses from the naval training bases passing by along the way will be brought on board and transported to Marinford.
In this light, it is not surprising that Garp is in charge. After all, the people on this ship are all naval geniuses, and they may be the future of the navy in the next ten years.
Cap sat on the bow, picking his nose boredly and basking in the sun, while Bogart was in charge of everything on the boat.
There were only less than fifty elites on board, including Luo Feng. Among the senior executives produced by the navy every year, less than a handful came from the major naval bases and branches, and the rest were all geniuses from the navy headquarters.
Therefore, even on this ship, Luo Feng can be considered a genius.
Unlike other people who were quietly practicing in the room or training in physical skills, Luo Feng always stayed by Bogart’s side, watching Bogart handle matters.
Bogart didn’t pay any attention to him. He was the cold type by nature. Luo Feng was just following him and didn’t disturb him from doing things, so he naturally didn’t pay any attention to Luo Feng.
Bogart didn’t care, Luo Feng kept following him, and thus a strange combination emerged.
Maybe neither of them felt anything, but someone might find it strange.
On the fourth day when Luo Feng followed Bogart, Karp couldn’t help but said, “Bogart, and that kid, come here.”
Bogart and Luo Feng both walked over, and Karp patted Luo Feng on the shoulder carelessly: “Boy, I remember your name seems to be Luo Feng, right? You are the genius who has reached school-level strength in half a month.”
Luo Feng stood straight: “Yes, Lord Garp.”
Cap waved his hand: “Well, don’t be so polite. I’m curious, why do you keep following Bogart?”
Luo Feng knew that the opportunity had come: “I want to learn swordsmanship, so I follow Master Bogart.”
Garp laughed: “Hahaha, if you want to learn swordsmanship, go find the swordsmanship teacher on the ship. What are you doing following Bogart?”
“I have a hunch that Lord Bogart must be a very powerful swordsman. I can smell the scent of a swordsman from him.”
Not only Cap, but even the always indifferent Bogart has changed a bit.
Bogart hadn’t used his sword for a long time, and Luo Feng was just a newcomer with school-level strength. He could feel the aura of a swordsman from Bogart, which meant that he definitely had a very high talent in kendo.
Cap said to Bogart, “Bogart, this kid is a promising talent. Are you interested in keeping him with you?”
Bogart shook his head. “Master Garp, I am very busy and I am afraid that his talent will be wasted.”
Garp nodded: “True, you have also been fighting those big pirates for many years. With this kid’s strength, it is still too dangerous for him to follow us.”
At this time, Garp was not as insignificant as he would be ten years later. Aokiji, Akainu, and Kizaru were not yet grand prizes, while Momosagi and Chaton were not yet candidate admirals. The top combat power of the navy was far less than it would be later, and Garp still had to go to the sea to deter those big pirates.
Bogart was probably also moved by Luo Feng’s persistence and talent: “I can teach you a simple meditation technique, as well as some of my understanding of swordsmanship. If you are interested, you can learn it.”
Luo Feng was overjoyed. Could what Bogart taught be bad?
From the moment Bogart agreed, Luo Feng followed Bogart almost every step of the way, and Bogart would occasionally give Luo Feng some advice.
Luo Feng also found a sword from the ship’s armory and began to practice swordsmanship according to Bogart’s instructions.
Bogart did not teach Luo Feng swordsmanship, he only taught Luo Feng his understanding of swordsmanship.
2 Just like Koshiro in the original work and Hawkeye teaching Zoro, they did not teach them sword moves, but only taught them their understanding of the sword. These great swordsmen would not pass on their sword moves to others, which would easily allow others to follow their old paths.
As for the way of the sword, everyone has a different understanding, and their path may not be suitable for others.
Under Bogart’s guidance, Luo Feng gradually learned three skills: sword comprehension, basic swordsmanship, and meditation.
Before each training session, Luo Feng would meditate for half an hour. This would allow him to be more focused and achieve better results with less effort. Bogart also told Luo Feng very seriously that meditation was not that simple.
As for the comprehension of the sword, it is Bogart’s comprehension of the sword, but here it becomes Luo Feng’s comprehension of the sword.
Sword comprehension is different from ordinary skills. On the progress bar, it does not show the basics and low-level skills like other skills.
Chapter 11 Bogart’s Comments (Old Version)
After the comprehension of the sword, Luo Feng’s progress bar is currently at zero, which means it is not there at all.
When the progress bar reaches the maximum level, it will reach the realm of cutting iron, rather than some low-level sword skill.
However, the most terrible thing is that the upgrade experience of sword comprehension is actually the same as that of advanced naval combat skills, and this is only the first level of sword comprehension.
Anyway, Luo Feng’s naval combat skills have reached an advanced level, and his naval footwork has reached 83% of the intermediate level. He has also earned some money from arresting pirates these days, so he opened the second idle slot and upgraded it to level two, which consumed 200,000 berries.
He only had about 100,000 berries left on him. As for the bounty, he was a navy soldier and his bounty had been exchanged for military merit. Moreover, this was a test between him and Timar. The 5 million bounty had been turned into the rank of lieutenant worn on his chest.
As for basic swordsmanship, it is even simpler. Basic swordsmanship is the origin of all swordsmanship. No matter how powerful a swordsman is, they will still practice this most basic swordsmanship.
Most of their sword skills that dominated the ocean in the later period were derived from this, and this was also the only sword skill that Bogart taught Luo Feng.
After Luo Feng learned these three skills, he stopped pestering Bogart and instead started training madly. This is Luo Feng. Everything he does has a purpose.
Luo Feng was completely immersed in the crazy training. To put it in one word, he was addicted to training and couldn’t extricate himself. Every day, apart from greeting Bogart and serving Bogart, he just trained.
Although Bogart did not accept him as an apprentice, he already regarded Bogart as his master.
Bogart imparted his understanding of the sword without keeping anything to himself, and gave all his knowledge of the sword to Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s comprehension of sword has also increased rapidly under Bogart’s guidance. In addition, Luo Feng is currently practicing sword comprehension and basic swordsmanship.
The basic swordsmanship has been upgraded to intermediate swordsmanship, and the sword comprehension has increased to more than 30% under Luo Feng’s training, Bogart’s guidance, the AFK system, and the bonus of meditation. This is also thanks to Bogart’s generous teaching. Bogart is worthy of being a great swordsman. It takes 100,000 experience points to upgrade the sword comprehension, and currently more than 20,000 of the more than 30,000 experience points are contributed by Bogart.
Luo Feng practiced swordsmanship madly to deepen his understanding of the sword. He practiced the navy footwork with the sword in his hand, and every sword he struck was a way of comprehending the way of the sword and deepening his understanding of the way of the sword.
Garp’s observation Haki had already reached an extremely high level: “Bogart, what do you think of this kid?”
Bogart was also paying attention to Luo Feng. After all, he was the first disciple he taught. Although he did not admit it, “Ten years later, if he does not die young, his name will surely resound over the sea.”
Garp had not expected that Bogart would think so highly of Luo Feng. For his name to resound over the sea, he would need to have at least the strength of a vice admiral, and at the very least, he would need to have the strength of hundreds of millions of pirates.
“Oh? You think so highly of him?”
Bogart’s eyes were deep as he sensed Luo Feng: “He has great talent, and it’s not just in kendo. He has learned naval combat and naval footwork pretty well in just one month. This shows that this kid is a real genius.”
Karp laughed: “Then you can accept him as your apprentice.”
Bogart still shook his head: “I don’t have that intention right now, so I won’t delay him. General Zefa is famous for teaching his disciples in Marinford, so he shouldn’t bury him.”
Speaking of Zephyr, Garp shook his head: “Zeffer? He is too rigid. He doesn’t kill the admirals. He doesn’t think about it. We are facing extremely vicious pirates. How can we make them afraid if we don’t kill them?”
Garp had always disagreed with Zephyr’s approach. Facing the vicious pirates, how could he deter them if he didn’t kill them? Not killing them was simply a joke, but as a senior navy official, he didn’t say anything.
Bogart didn’t say anything. It was indeed inappropriate for him to talk about Zefa with his status.
Garp was able to comment because he was a naval hero. Although he was only a vice admiral, even the marshal had to give him face.
Bogart didn’t say anything and turned around to deal with the affairs. There were a lot of affairs arising on the ship every day, and they all needed his attention.
Cap looked at Bogart’s back and sighed with some regret.
He knew Bogart’s strength best, but neither he nor Bogart was the kind of person who coveted power. But he was lucky, at least he had become famous.
And what about Bogart? How many people know him except those old fogies who know a lot?
“Ah, I’m really old. When people get old, they tend to think too much. I heard that Zhan Guo has become a marshal, which is good. I’ll just go back and talk to him. At my age, I should retire and go back to hug my grandchildren.”
Thinking of this, Cap also remembered his two lovely grandsons in that warm town.
Asking for flowers and collection (old version)
The new book was published at 12 o’clock last night. It has only been one day, and the author has already updated eleven chapters.
Dear big guys, please give me some comment votes, some flowers, and some collections.
Chapter 12 Arrival at Marinford (Old Version)
The warship traveled for more than a month before finally arriving at the Navy Headquarters. Because of the high-level combat capabilities of Garp and Bogart, no one dared to attack the warship, and passing through dangerous areas such as the doldrums was no problem at all.
Luo Feng didn’t know what level his strength was at now. Before, he should have had the combat power of a quasi-school level, but now, his swordsmanship had already reached the advanced level of swordsmanship. The most important thing was that his understanding of the sword had also reached the level of cutting through iron.
As for Bogart, he was no longer as reluctant to accept Luo Feng as his disciple, and he was more attentive in teaching him.
Bogart has truly recognized Luo Feng, not only because of Luo Feng’s talent, but also because of Luo Feng’s character.
Luo Feng would go to Bogart to perform the disciple ceremony almost every morning, and Bogart would also let Luo Feng do some simple things.
In just one hour, they arrived at the Marine Headquarters, Marinford. During this short month, Luo Feng had a very fulfilling life.
Bogart walked up to Luo Feng and asked, “Why didn’t you go practice swordplay?”
Luo Feng shook his head: “Combining work and rest, we will arrive at Marinford soon, so it’s time to adjust our condition.”
Bogart nodded. He agreed with what Luo Feng said about combining work and rest. “We will be in Marinford soon. You and I have been learning swordsmanship for almost two months. How much do you understand about swordsmanship now?”
Luo Feng knew that Bogart was testing him: “The sword is alive.”
“Oh? Why do you say that?”
Luo Feng frantically searched the memories in his mind, as well as the analysis of kendo in various novels.
“I believe that a sword is alive. It is not a dead object, nor is it a tool for killing people. It is the swordsman’s second life and a swordsman’s friend.”
Bogart’s eyes lit up. “Yes, that’s right. There are many kinds of swords. The main types can be divided into Tyrant Sword and Killing Sword. The sword of Pluto Rayleigh, the vice-captain of Pirate King Roger, is Tyrant Sword, and my sword is Killing Sword.”
After Bogart finished speaking, the sword that Luo Feng had never seen unsheathed finally revealed its edge. It was only slightly unsheathed half a foot, and Luo Feng felt a murderous intent coming towards him.
Bogart’s sword was like a prehistoric beast with its bloody mouth wide open, ready to devour Luo Feng at any time.
Bogart did not let Luo Feng stay under the sword’s threat for long. He put the sword back into the scabbard with a tremor of his hand: “This is my sword. Once it is unsheathed, it will be stained with blood. When you have the strength of a general, you will be exposed to these.”
As Bogart’s sword was sheathed, Luo Feng also gasped heavily. At the moment when Bogart’s sword was unsheathed, he actually felt suffocated, as if his life no longer belonged to him.
Bogart didn’t say anything. The way of sword depends on comprehension. There is no point in him saying more. Luo Feng still needs to walk the rest of the way by himself.
After Bogart left, Luo Feng collapsed on the sampan. Is this the strength of a top-level expert?
Bogart just burst out with his momentum and did not attack him. He had already lost his fighting power and the courage to draw his sword against Bogart.
After sitting for half an hour, Luo Feng finally stood up and recovered.
The ship was still moving forward and entered the port of Marinford. On the shore of the port, three vice admirals wearing vice admiral uniforms and cloaks were already standing on the shore waiting for Garp.
Luo Feng recognized the identities of the three people at a glance. They were the future three admirals of the navy, Aokiji, Kizaru, and Akainu!!!
At that time, they were only lieutenant generals, not generals.
Among the three admirals, the one Luo Feng could not understand the most was Kizaru. Aokiji had his own ideas and upheld the justice that he recognized, while Akainu upheld the absolute justice of the navy and the world government. As for Kizaru, no one knew what he was thinking.
When Garp got off the boat, the three of them lowered their heads slightly to show their respect for Garp.
Garp looked at the three people with a smile: “Hey, Sakaski, Kuzan, Borsalino, Wakaka, the three of you came to greet me, what’s the matter?”
Kuzan has the closest relationship with Garp, and he is Garp’s disciple: “Teacher, Dragon he…”
Garp was stunned: “What happened to Dorag?”
Monkey D. Dragon was the successor he trained, and not only that, he was also his son.
Kuzan didn’t know what to say: “Dragu left the navy and his whereabouts are unknown. He also took away a lot of top-secret information.”
Garp was also stunned: “Dragon left the navy? Wakakakaka, Kuzan, you have to be kidding me.”
Kuzan shook his head. Dragon had left the navy and his whereabouts were still unknown. No one knew what Dragon was trying to do.
Garp’s figure suddenly rose up, leaving only an afterimage, and his body rushed out like a cannonball, leaving only: “Bogart, you arrange these new recruits first, I’ll go talk to Zhan Guo.”
In the blink of an eye, Garp’s figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only these words floating in the air.
Chapter 13: Gion (Old Version)
Luo Feng was not at all surprised by Dorag’s departure. In the original book, Roger was killed in Rogue Town, and Long said that he wanted to change.
But all this had nothing to do with Luo Feng. Luo Feng followed Bogart towards the place where they were accommodated.
The number of elites recruited by Cap and Bogart along the way was less than 200 in total, which was not a lot.
The previous Pirate King Roger was captured, Golden Lion caused chaos in Marinford and was sent to Impel Down, and the reputation of the Navy was unprecedentedly resounding throughout the world. Perhaps for these reasons, Luo Feng could not feel the tense atmosphere in Marinford, but only a relaxed atmosphere.
Bogart escorted the group to the place where new recruits were selected, then paused, turned his head to look at Luo Feng, and finally left without saying a word.
When Luo Feng and the others were sent to the recruit base, a brigadier general came over and said, “Are you the geniuses from the major training bases? Follow me.”
The brigadier general led the group into a training base: “You wait here.”
After saying that, the brigadier general went out, and the group was a little overwhelmed. This was the headquarters of the Navy, Marinford. When they came, they had been told that there were many geniuses here, but they didn’t expect that they would be treated like this. No one even paid attention to them.
As time passed, the crowd began to move. Many people began to sit on the ground loosely or started doing other things.
Luo Feng stood straight, but he also closed his eyes. He was meditating. Bogart had told him that for a swordsman, meditation can help them to condense their sword intent, and also help them to improve their concentration and make their will stronger. So Luo Feng always said that he meditated whenever he had time, and even his sleeping time was replaced by meditation.
A full hour had passed, and this group of elites from the major branches seemed like abandoned wretches, with no one able to remember them.
Another half hour passed, Luo Feng was still immersed in meditation, not realizing that his behavior had already stood out from the crowd.
In a situation where everyone was so relaxed, Luo Feng, who was standing upright, undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention.
“Tsk, why are you pretending? You are nothing even after arriving in Marinford.”
“That’s right. He tried to get close to Lord Bogart along the way, but when he arrived in Marinford, Lord Bogart still ignored him.” This showed that he was not used to the close relationship between Luo Feng and Bogart.
“Okay, the selection is over. Except for the meditating kid, all others will be sent to area C.” An admiral with purple hair and wearing a navy officer’s cloak walked in, leading a large group of navy men.
Everyone was stunned. They had never expected such a result. Some people were indignant: “Why? The navy selection is to select the strong, not to see who is obedient.”
Purple-haired Admiral Zefa snorted coldly: “Humph, how can you be called a strong man if you can’t even control yourself?”
“You are the navy, not pirates. You have such lax discipline. What qualifications do you have to refute? Don’t you think you are strong? Then defeat him.”
Zefa pointed at Luo Feng, and the marine who spoke also suddenly punched Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s eyes were wide open, and the long sword in his hand was not even unsheathed. He directly hit the navy man’s chest with the sword, knocking him away, and his life or death was unknown.
These people only have the combat power of lieutenants and second lieutenants, how can they be his opponents? This is also the reason why he did not hang out with these people along the way. How can a sparrow understand the ambition of a swan?
Zefa nodded with satisfaction, and recognized Luo Feng’s strength. Luo Feng knocked out a lieutenant with his scabbard, which also calmed down the agitated navy. It turned out that he was really powerful and not just pretending.
Zefa didn’t bother to pay attention to these people, and said to Luo Feng: “Let’s go.”
Luo Feng also naturally followed Zefa and walked out of the training hall.
He had guessed at the beginning that the Navy would not recruit people casually, and when he entered the training hall, he already felt that this should be a selection, so he always spoke and acted carefully.
When Luo Feng lowered his head and followed Zefa, a long-legged girl with a long sword on her hip came up to Luo Feng and asked, “Are you a swordsman too?”
Luo Feng looked up and saw the long-legged girl who spoke was wearing a pink navy uniform. She was only a little shorter than Luo Feng. Her long legs, which Luo Feng estimated to be about 1.3 meters long, were very eye-catching.
But he didn’t look at it any more: “Yeah.”
The long-legged girl was also very indifferent: “We can spar with each other when we have time. My name is Gion.”
Luo Feng was stunned. Fortunately, he was also a One Piece fan. If Gion didn’t feel anything, he would be surprised if she was called by another name: Navy Reserve Admiral—Momotosagi!!!
However, it seems that Momotosagi is not a navy admiral now, but just a newcomer who follows Zephyr to learn.
Luo Feng’s mouth curled up. It seemed that this session would be quite interesting. Since Taotu was here, Chatun should be here too.
Chapter 14: Zefa’s Guidance (Old Version)
Luo Feng got the news that he was actually in the same group as Taotu and Chatun, but he did not feel worried at all. Instead, he felt a strong desire to compete with them.
Luo Feng also understood the current situation clearly. The three future admirals of the navy, Aokiji, Kizaru, and Akainu, are still vice admirals at present, and Momosagi should be a colonel-level fighter judging from the outfit she was wearing just now, so Chatun should also be at this level.
Although Luo Feng is only a quasi-schoolmaster and there is still a big gap between him and Taotu and others, he does not think that he is worse than them at all. With the hang-up system, there is no limit to his achievements.
Zefa led a large group of students behind him into a closed military management area, which should be their destination.
Zefa looked at the people behind him and said, “You are all the future of my navy, and the weakest among you should have the strength of a quasi-colonel, so I won’t say more. My requirement is that when you leave here, you must have at least the strength of a brigadier general.”
“In the next few days, I will teach you the Navy’s six unique skills, which are the lifeblood of our navy. Whether you have fruit ability users or not, I hope that you can master the six styles. Only these will belong to you.”
Zephyr is a typical admiral who is very resistant to the power of the fruit. The reason why there is a conflict between the future navy admiral Kizaru Borsalino and Zephyr is because of this.
A residual image suddenly appeared under Zefa’s feet. He disappeared from the spot, appeared in front of the crowd, and then retreated. The whole process took less than a second. If it weren’t for them to be able to see the movements clearly, Zefa wouldn’t even need a second.
“This is Shave, one of the six styles and also the most basic. Shave has extremely fast movement speed and explosive power.”
Zefa stepped lightly on the ground with his feet: “The key to shaving is frequency. Use your feet to step on the ground quickly in an instant. The reaction force of the swimming pool will bless you and burst out with great power. This is the essence of shaving. The number of times you can step on the ground in an instant also determines your explosive power. Practice. If you have any questions, you can ask me.”
Zephyr is not the strongest among the admirals of the navy, but he is definitely the best at teaching his disciples. Sixty percent of the admiral-level combat power of the navy comes from his training.
However, his life was also the most tragic. He was called “the unkillable admiral” and captured all the people alive. However, this did not make Zephyr gain the gratitude of the vicious pirates. All his family members were killed by the pirates in revenge, and he was disheartened and resigned to the navy. But how could the navy let go of such a great admiral? Although they agreed to Zephyr’s resignation, they retained his rank of admiral and made him responsible for training new recruits.
Zephyr’s strength is definitely not weak, but he is too weak. Garp can still maintain his peak after entering old age, but when he is old, he has to rely on drugs to support his fighting.
When he was young, Zephyr was an admiral-level fighter comparable to Garp and Sengoku.
Such a great admiral finally lost at his own hands. He fought with Edward Wembley twice. The first time he was 56 years old and defeated Edward Wembley easily, but he was soft-hearted and let Edward Wembley go. Twenty-nine years later, when he was 65 years old, the training ship he led was attacked by Edward Wembley, resulting in the death of his students and his own loss of an arm. Yet, such an enemy actually became one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.
Zephyr turned evil, and soon died at the hands of the navy he had served all his life.
Zefa has just lost his family and is now training newcomers in the navy.
Luo Feng also obediently stomped the ground quickly with his feet, but each time it was not very consistent and he always got out of position.
“Relax, step slowly at first, and speed up slowly. Don’t rush. It took me a whole month to learn how to use it.”
A kind voice sounded beside Luo Feng, and Luo Feng also began to change slowly according to Zefa’s instructions.
“Take light steps and concentrate all your strength on one point. Don’t pedal too fast at the beginning. Slowly increase the frequency.”
“It’s too heavy, then lighten it a little, suppress the urge to rush out, and at the last moment, let go of your body and mind, that’s it.”
Zefa was like an elder who was patiently guiding and instructing Luo Feng on what to do.
Luo Feng slowly got into the state, and from time to time he could feel the reaction force from stepping on the ground many times.
Zefa patted Luo Feng on the shoulder and encouraged him, “Good job, keep it up, kid.” After that, Zefa went to guide others.
Luo Feng’s perception of Zefa instantly improved a lot. Zefa now gave him the feeling of a kind elder.
At the same time, Luo Feng also secretly made up his mind that if he really had the strength, he might as well help Zefa later, at least to prevent Edward Weeble from cutting off Zefa’s arm.
Chapter 15: New Roommates and Old Roommates (Old Version)
The core of “shaving” is frequency, and by extension it is frequency and burst.
The number of times you step on the ground in an instant also determines your explosive power. Luo Feng is getting better and better under Zefa’s guidance. But at this time he finally understood why Bogut asked him to practice meditation more often.
While practicing shaving, he could clearly feel that he could easily concentrate his strength on one point. This subtle control of strength was the benefit of meditation.
While others were still trying to control their strength to a certain point, Luo Feng was already able to burst out his power.
The three major difficulties of “Shaving” are charging, controlling, and bursting. Luo Feng has already begun to try to burst out, but bursting out is not that simple, because apart from control, even charging is not perfect.
As for hanging up in the hanging system, Luo Feng has not learned how to shave, so how can he hang up?
Zefa did not favor anyone, and he was very attentive in giving advice to everyone.
A day passed quickly, and there was no genius who could learn to shave in one day. Of course, this did not include the second generation of military officers who grew up in the Navy Headquarters. They had already started to learn sixty styles when they began to learn, and now most of them have mastered about three styles.
There were fifty-two students in this group, of which more than thirty and nearly forty were second-generation military officers. The remaining dozen or so were not second-generation military officers from the Marine Headquarters, Marinford, and they were all at the bottom of the group, including Luo Feng.
Luo Feng did not feel unbalanced at all, and he continued to train shaving madly as usual.
Although it was already dark and Zefa had already left, there were only a few people left in the training hall, but Luo Feng was still training and did not choose to leave.
But Luo Feng didn’t practice for long. By nearly ten o’clock, Luo Feng’s legs were numb. Shaving put a lot of strain on the legs, and the constant bursts of energy meant that if he continued to practice, it would not only be ineffective, but would also make him useless, which would not be worth the effort.
Luo Feng returned to the dormitory sweating profusely. Zefa had already assigned dormitories to them when he arrived.
After returning to the dormitory, Luo Feng also saw his three roommates.
The three roommates were waiting for Luo Feng to come back. When they saw Luo Feng coming back, they came up and extended their hands to him kindly.
“Hello, my name is T. Penn, you can just call me Penn. The one dressed like a clown is Corazon, and the smoker is Smoker.”
Luo Feng stretched out his hand: “Hello, my name is Luo Feng.”
While the four were getting to know each other, the door to the dormitory was pushed open, and three marines dressed in the uniforms of vice admirals of the navy walked in.
“Wakaka, are you Zefa-sensei’s new apprentices?”
Luo Feng could tell the identities of the three people from their appearance: Vice Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Weasel, Doberman, and Huoshaoshan.
It has to be said that Zephyr really has many students all over the world. Weasel, Doberman, and Fire Mountain, the three most powerful vice admirals of the navy, are all his disciples.
Huoshaoshan put his arm around Luo Feng’s neck affectionately: “We are also disciples of Teacher Zefa. Before you, this dormitory was occupied by the three of us.”
Weasel was relatively kind to the four people, except for Doberman who always had a cold face.
It’s not that Doberman has any problem with Luo Feng, it’s just his personality.
“Would you like to go for a meal together?” Huoshaoshan gently invited the younger generations.
Luo Feng followed a group of people to find a small restaurant. They started chatting while eating. Most of them said that the three lieutenant generals were talking and the four of them were listening.
From their conversation, Luo Feng also understood that they came back this time just to see Zefa, and after seeing Zefa they would be truly on their way out.
And from their words, Luo Feng also knew that the three of them came back this time because the navy wanted to fill the vacant position of admiral. Sengoku was promoted to marshal, but Garp refused to become admiral, and Zephyr also resigned, but only retained the rank of general, and was not considered an admiral in the true sense.
Three months later, a selection will be conducted among the new recruits, and those who stand out in the training base will be picked out and appointed as new officers.
Luo Feng had no idea about this at all, it was too far away. It was not his turn to interfere in these matters. And there was no need to guess the result, Kizaru, Akainu, and Aokiji should take the positions of admirals.
As for the selection of officers three months later, he might still have some chance.
Luo Feng felt a little sympathetic to the three people who were discussing heatedly. They were still engaged in commercial flattery of each other, such as your sword is so powerful, your physical skills are also good, etc., but they didn’t know that none of them would be selected as general.
After a simple meal, the group returned to the dormitory. T. Penn kept talking about the news he had just heard, while Smoker was still smoking with a nonchalant look.
Luo Feng simply washed up, then sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate. He would not miss any opportunity to become stronger.
Chapter 16: Misunderstanding (Old Version)
Nothing happened that night. In the morning, he got up before Smoker, T. Penn, and Corazon woke up yet.
He was still far behind Smoker, Glass and T. Penn. The three of them had the strength of lieutenant colonel, and were not far from major. Luo Feng was still far behind them.
Luo Feng began to train himself madly according to Zefa’s instructions. Now it was just dawn, and he had already arrived at the training hall and started training shaving.
Every time Luo Feng stepped on the ground and exploded, his body would rush out as if out of control. It wasn’t the kind of rush out instantly, but the kind where he couldn’t control the force and fell forward.
“You can’t just practice hard like this. You have to find the right method.”
Luo Feng turned around and bowed respectfully: “Teacher Zefa.”
Zefa, with purple hair and a military coat, paced in: “Practice again, I’ll see where you made a mistake.”
Luo Feng nodded, stepped on the ground quickly, and then when he exploded, his body seemed to be out of control and he almost fell to the ground.
Zefa shook his head: “Your mistake is very simple. You accumulated too much power and have no sense of direction.”
“Think of your feet as a boat, and the force you accumulate is the wind. What you lack at this moment is the sail. When you take the last step, change the way you accumulate force, use the heel to exert force, and burst out instantly.”
“At the same time, your toes should act like sails, pointing in the direction you want to go.”
After saying that, Zefa began to demonstrate to Luo Feng. His movements were very slow and Luo Feng could see them clearly.
“No matter how many times you step on the pedal before charging, remember to step on the same spot. And the last time, you must use your heels to exert force and burst out suddenly. Don’t stay in the same place, otherwise your force will have no sense of direction and you will not be able to control it.”
Luo Feng also understood a little bit. Zefa taught very carefully and patiently. If he still couldn’t learn after all this teaching, then it could only be said that Luo Feng was too stupid.
Luo Feng, like Zefa, stomped his feet on the ground for nearly thirty times in a row, and finally he suddenly exerted force with his heels and burst out.
This time it was successful. Luo Feng felt that his body was instantly like a cannonball fired from a gun and blasted out.
Before Luo Feng could calm down in the joy of success, he felt as if his body had hit something and was knocked away, and he himself fell to the ground.
Luo Feng climbed up, rubbed his head which was a little painful from the collision, and looked at the place where he had just hit.
As soon as Luo Feng raised his head, he felt something was wrong. It was not because of anything else, but because he bumped into someone, and it was an acquaintance, Taotu – Zhiyuan!!!
At the Marine Headquarters in Marinford, Gion was not on high alert all the time. She was still thinking about kendo with her head down when she was knocked away by Luo Feng who was using the razor and fell to the ground.
What was most unbearable for Gion was that there were stairs behind her. She was knocked down and rolled down the stairs. If it was not still early in the morning and no one was around to see her, she would have wanted to die. It was too embarrassing.
She was very unhappy that the culprit who caused all this was standing on the steps looking at her with an innocent face.
Just as Gion was about to unsheathe the long sword at his waist, a kind voice sounded: “Well done, if you practice more you will be able to control your body. Hey, Gion, why are you sitting on the ground?”
Zhiyuan felt very aggrieved. Who had she offended so early in the morning?
“Good morning, Teacher Zefa. It’s nothing. I just fell accidentally.” She would never say that she was knocked away and rolled on the ground.
Zefa didn’t think much about it. It was impossible for him to use his Observation Haki to sense all the time in Marinford, so he really didn’t see Luo Feng knock Gion away.
Zhiyuan struggled to get up and stared at Luo Feng fiercely. Luo Feng could see what she meant: “If you dare to tell anyone, you’ll be dead.”
Luo Feng touched his nose helplessly. He also wanted to say that he was sorry, but looking at Zhiyuan’s murderous eyes, he gave up the idea.
Zefa waved his hand: “You should go exercise first. When you get old, your spirit is not good.”
Zefa left after saying that. At this moment, Luo Feng felt the deep malice coming from Gion: “Haha, the collision was very accurate.”
The situation was stronger than the person, Luo Feng could only bow his head: “It’s okay, but I really didn’t mean it.”
Zhiyuan drew out the sword in his hand and pointed it at Luo Feng: “I remember you are also a swordsman, do you dare to play with me?”
A man can’t say no, especially when facing such a beautiful girl. Luo Feng smiled very coolly: “Sorry, I still need to practice shaving.”
Luo Feng made up his mind. In the original novel, Taotu was an intellectual queen. If he sparred with her, she would definitely retaliate. But there would be absolutely no problem if he didn’t spar with her.
In the end, Luo Feng, with a bruised face and nose, came to the conclusion that the original work is not necessarily correct and may also be a lie.
Update now (old version)
I just had a company party today, so I’m here now. Feifei will update it now.
Chapter 17: Teacher, I want to learn how to finger the gun (old version)
Zhiyuan looked at Luo Feng with disdain: “You are really weak, you know that.”
Luo Feng had no temper at all. Zhi Yuan definitely had the strength of a brigadier general, or even more than that. What else could he do when this guy bullied him, a guy who had just become a brigadier general? He was also desperate.
Luo Feng was too lazy to struggle: “You are a brigadier general, I am a new soldier, of course I am no match for you.”
Gion curled his lips sarcastically: “I didn’t expect that this is the person that Master Boggart is optimistic about.”
Luo Feng was stunned: “You are very familiar with the master?”
“What! Master? Lord Boggart accepted you as his apprentice?” Gion’s reaction was a little big.
Luo Feng didn’t know why Zhiyuan reacted so strongly: “Damn it, how are you better than me? Why would Master Boggart accept you as his apprentice?”
As a kendo genius, Gion had already sought to learn from the kendo master in the navy, but Boggart rejected her bluntly, even though Vice Admiral Tsuru said that she was her sister and asked Garp to find Boggart.
Although Luo Feng didn’t know the reason, he knew that he must not provoke Gion at this time.
“No, Master Bogut only taught me swordsmanship for a period of time, but in my heart he is like my teacher.” Luo Feng deliberately concealed part of it. Bogut had already tacitly accepted that he was his apprentice.
Gion felt more balanced now: “Lord Boggart is the strongest swordsman in our navy, but he is not well-known.”
“Oh, then I am really lucky.” Luo Feng looked as if he had gotten a great advantage.
Zhiyuan was too lazy to pay attention to Luo Feng. In her opinion, Luo Feng’s swordsmanship was still very vulnerable and there was nothing worth learning from him.
“Take care of yourself and don’t disgrace Master Boggart’s vision.”
Luo Feng was too lazy to think so much. He had just successfully used the “Shave” skill, and the AFK system also assumed that he had learned how to shave, so Luo Feng also chose to put “Shave” into the AFK slot.
Luo Feng has now mastered many skills, including advanced naval combat, advanced naval footwork, meditation, sword comprehension – cutting iron, advanced swordsmanship, and basic “shaving”.
In just two days, Luo Feng mastered the “shaving” technique, which also surprised Zefa.
Luo Feng didn’t feel anything when he used the “Shave” today. Being lucky enough to use the “Shave” once or twice during practice doesn’t mean anything. One must be able to do it as he pleases, only then can he master the “Shave”.
And Luo Feng was able to do it as he pleased in just two days. This can no longer be called a genius. He didn’t know that Luo Feng had an AFK system. As long as the system assumes that you have learned the skill, you can AFK.
“Teacher Zefa, I have mastered the basics of shaving. I want to try to learn how to use the finger gun.”
Luo Feng made this choice after careful consideration. All his skills are melee skills, and he has no ranged combat capabilities.
And learning the finger gun can make up for his shortcomings in long-range combat. The finger gun is not only a melee skill, but under some special guidance, it can also be used as a long-range means, just like Stussy’s flying finger gun and Lucci’s flying finger gun “Pull”.
Zefa frowned slightly. He didn’t like people who were too ambitious.
“I will teach you after you become proficient in the use of shaving. It will do you no good to be greedy.” Zefa ruthlessly rejected Luo Feng’s request.
Luo Feng was a little unwilling. Although he was getting stronger at a fast speed, he was not satisfied with it.
Sometimes facts speak louder than words. Luo Feng stomped his feet on the ground at high speed and burst out instantly, as if he could use the shaving technique.
Zefa said: “Just because you can use the shave doesn’t mean you have fully mastered it. Watch out.”
After saying this, Zefa’s body disappeared instantly and appeared next to Luo Feng. He would deliberately leave a footprint every time he stepped.
When his figure finally appeared, the footprints he left formed an extremely complex picture: “Shaving is not only useful, its main function is close range combat and small-scale movement.”
Zefa said again: “It’s a very simple thing. When you can use shaving in combat, that’s when you’ve truly learned how to shave.”
Luo Feng nodded: “Yes, I understand, Teacher Zefa.”
Luo Feng felt that he was not far from achieving this. He was currently at the beginner level of shaving. Once his shaving skills reached the advanced level, he should be able to get Zefa’s recognition.
With Luo Feng’s own practice and the help of the on-hook system, he would be able to reach the advanced level of shaving in half a month at most, but it would be difficult to reach the elite level above the advanced level.
The AFK slots could no longer support Luo Feng’s progress in terms of quantity or quality. The million-long progress bar of Sword Comprehended firmly occupied one AFK slot, with Shave currently occupying one, leaving no room for other skills to remain AFK.
In daily training, Luo Feng mainly focuses on shaving and swordsmanship. Currently, he rarely uses naval footwork and naval combat.
Chapter 18: Battle Fantasy Beast Fruit (Old Version)
As the training was slowly getting on track, Zefa also brought a piece of news that they would be conducting an assessment next, and there would be actual combat training after the assessment.
There are about fifty disciples that Zefa is currently teaching, and among them there are thirty newcomers, the strongest of whom is Smoker.
Smoker has a strength close to that of a colonel, and he is also a natural-type devil fruit user.
Although Luo Feng lived under the same roof with Smoker, he still didn’t know Smoker very well.
Zefa set the assessment in three days, which means that these recruits will face their first assessment in three days.
Luo Feng didn’t care. He treated everything as before. Even his daily routine had not changed at all. He still went between the dormitory, the training ground, and the cafeteria.
The three days passed quickly, and Zefa brought the previous batch of nearly twenty students into the training hall.
Zefa said in a serious tone: “Next, I will take you for actual combat training, and this assessment is also to test your abilities and see how strong you really are. Remember, everyone must go all out.”
“What you are facing now is not you and your comrades. You should imagine that you are facing vicious pirates.”
“And your senior brothers and sisters will help you to scout the battlefield. Don’t be afraid of hurting your opponents. We will help you to prevent any unexpected situations. Now let me announce the rules. The main thing is the number of wins. Everyone can stand on the stage. Whoever has more wins will be ranked higher.”
After Zefa announced the rules, he turned to the person behind him and said, “Gion, you and Kaji are responsible for taking care of the old students and protecting their safety.”
Luo Feng also looked up at the man whom Zefa called Kaji. He was a short and fat man who was only about 1.6 meters tall, with an extremely obscene expression on his face.
Luo Feng knew at a glance that this was the navy’s reserve admiral “Chatun”. There was no other reason, except for him and Kizaru, no one else had such a vulgar expression.
Luo Feng also complained, no wonder Tao Tu was able to reject Cha Tun hundreds of times, Tao Tu was a beautiful woman who was 1.78 meters tall, it was strange that she could fall in love with Cha Tun, a wretched old man who was only 1.6 meters tall.
Smoker stepped onto the ring without hesitation, holding a cigar in his hand, standing on the stage with an arrogant look. For a moment, no one dared to challenge Smoker.
Luo Feng had no intention of being the first to stand out. Smoker had the natural smoke fruit, and he hadn’t learned any domineering power. He couldn’t even touch the corner of Smoker’s clothes. Wouldn’t it be asking for trouble to challenge Smoker?
Luo Feng stood up and jumped onto another stage to welcome the challenge from others.
There are a total of ten arenas in the field, which are also deliberately prepared for these twenty people.
As Luo Feng jumped onto the stage, someone came up to challenge Luo Feng.
The challenger is a mythical beast-type devil fruit user, and his devil fruit Luo Feng also has some influence on, it is a one-horned rhino with extremely high defense.
“Boy, you’re unlucky to meet me.” Yanazhe gave Luo Feng a ferocious smile.
He has been observing Luo Feng for a long time, and he dares to conclude that Luo Feng definitely does not have any fruit ability, and he is from some naval branch base, not someone who grew up in Marinford, and his strength is at the bottom among everyone.
Luo Feng ignored Yanazhe’s provocation and slowly drew out the long sword on his back. This was the first time he drew his sword since he came to Marinford.
Gion’s eyes also lit up. She wanted to see what kind of strength this boy valued by Boggart had and how strong his talent in kendo was.
Luo Feng’s “Shaving” has reached the intermediate level. Although there is still some time to reach the advanced level, he can already control it freely.
He moved at an extremely fast pace, appeared next to Yanazhe, and slashed down with a sword.
Yanazhe sneered and used his left arm to block the sword that Luo Feng was slashing down at him.
And at the moment when the sword hit Yanazhe, a gray-white scale appeared on his left arm, just like a rhinoceros’ armor.
Luo Feng’s sword did not work, it just left a white mark on his arm.
Luo Feng’s eyes narrowed. Is this the user of the Mystical Beast Devil Fruit ability? He is indeed blessed by nature.
If this sword was made of ordinary steel, Luo Feng would have cut it in half, but it only left a white mark on Yanazhe’s hand.
Yana Zhe sneered: “I ate the devil fruit of the white rhino. Not only did I inherit the white rhino’s defense, I also inherited his strength!!!”
After Yanazhe finished speaking, the bluestone paved ground under his feet was shattered into pieces. He appeared in front of Luo Feng and threw a punch.
Luo Feng raised the sword in his hand and glanced at Yanazhe’s eyes kindly.
Yanazhe was not worried at all. He closed his eyes and the skin on both sides of his eyes turned into scales, directly blocking Luo Feng’s attack.
Luo Feng took the opportunity to dodge Yanazhe’s punch. Yanazhe punched the ground, and the bluestone ground suddenly exploded as if it had been trampled by a wild beast.
Chapter 19: Cutting Iron (Old Version)
Luo Feng felt a headache when he looked at the ground that was smashed by Yanazhe. This was a bit tricky. The defense was amazing, and the attack power was not weak at all. It was like a human tank.
However, Luo Feng did not give up. He slashed at the joint of Yanazhe’s arm with his sword. That was the connection point. Although it was also protected by scales, the defense was definitely not as strong as that of ordinary scales.
Luo Feng was like a light boat in a rainstorm, and he might be destroyed at any time by Yanazhe’s attack, but he was so stable. The advanced swordsmanship gave Luo Feng extremely strong combat ability, and each of his strikes was made at the joints that had been chosen before.
The sword in Luo Feng’s hand slashed faster and faster, slashing at Yanazhe’s arm joints again and again.
And Gion’s eyes lit up when he looked at Luo Feng. His foundation in kendo was very solid and was no worse than his own.
The white marks on Yanazhe’s arm joints became deeper and deeper, and Luo Feng became more and more confident as he chopped more. As long as he could see results, he would be more confident than anything else.
And Yanazhe looked at Luo Feng mockingly: “Do you think you can win like this? Naive! I was just teasing you.”
After saying this, the white marks on Yanazhe’s arm joints disappeared instantly, and the brand new scales protected Yanazhe’s arms again.
Luo Feng almost burst out with a curse word, “If you could recover, you should have told me earlier. I wouldn’t have tried so hard this morning.”
But this also made Luo Feng really angry: “Oh? Are you kidding me? Is it interesting?”
Yanazhe laughed loudly: “It’s really interesting. I can’t help but laugh when I see your crazy attacks having no effect at all.”
There was a flash of cold light in Luo Feng’s eyes. He was really a little angry. He had never been fooled like this before.
Luo Feng distanced himself from Yanazhe and held the sword in both hands: “Cut the iron!!!”
As Luo Feng finished his words, his sword was also enveloped by a white light.
Zefa’s eyes also looked at Luo Feng’s sword. This kid is quite something. He could completely feel a different kind of power on the sword. This power contained extremely strong explosive power and penetrating power.
This power is different from the panacea-like power of Armament Haki. The power it contains is very pure, which is destruction and penetration.
Gion herself is a great swordsman, and her understanding of this ultimate sword power is even more obvious, and her eyes also reveal longing.
This kind of power is not a skill or a sword technique, but the embodiment of a swordsman’s kendo.
Zhiyuan had never expected that Luo Feng had already condensed this power, and even she had no idea at all.
As Luo Feng used this power, Yanazhe felt pain on his skin.
The sword has not yet been chopped down, but he has a feeling that perhaps he will be injured by this sword.
It was also the first time that Luo Feng used the power of cutting iron. When his comprehension of sword broke through the second stage and reached the state of cutting iron, Luo Feng had never fought with anyone, so naturally he had no chance to use this move of cutting iron.
Yana Zhe gritted his teeth, turned his entire back into scales, and used his back to meet Zantetsu’s attack.
The sword fell on Yanazhe’s back, and the scales on Yanazhe’s back flew off and turned into powder.
Yanazhe’s forehead was covered with sweat. He just felt a breath of death, which frightened him greatly. If it weren’t for a slender sword blocking Luo Feng’s sword at the last moment, he would have been seriously injured if not killed.
Luo Feng’s sword was blocked by Zhiyuan, but Zhiyuan intervened, which also meant that the battle ended with Luo Feng’s victory.
Luo Feng put away his sword, stood proudly on the stage, ready to accept the challenge from others.
There were fights going on in every arena, with only two exceptions. The one fighting was Luo Feng and Smoker.
Smoker Smoker really has this ability, but Luo Feng just scared the onlookers with his sword-cutting move, causing them to not know whether to challenge Luo Feng or not.
Luo Feng was also observing the battles in other arenas, which were becoming increasingly intense.
Among them, Luo Feng’s other two roommates were no worse. Peng En, holding a long sword in his hand, was fighting fiercely with his opponent.
Corazon’s battle was a one-sided attack. He was raised by Sengoku since he was a child, and was exposed to the Six Styles of the Navy very early. In addition, he had the Silence Fruit, which blocked the opponent’s hearing, and he attacked the opponent completely unilaterally, and the opponent could only be forced to defend.
While Luo Feng was observing the situation on the field, someone jumped onto the stage and wanted to challenge Luo Feng.
Luo Feng also knew this guy. He was one of the only few devil fruit users among this group of newcomers, a superhuman devil fruit user, Orabi, the Sword-Sword Fruit user.
His whole body can turn into a long sword to attack the enemy. The attack is very strange and very tricky.
Luo Feng also tightly grasped the sword in his hand and looked at Orabi with full vigilance, in case he came up to kill him at any time.
Chapter 20: Backhand Sword (Old Version)
Luo Feng was on full alert waiting for Orabi to make a move. The abilities of these devil fruit users were too weird, and only those who strike last can win.
Orabi finally lost his patience, rushed forward, and stabbed Luo Feng with the sword in his hand.
In Luo Feng’s eyes, Orabi’s sword was full of loopholes, so Luo Feng turned around and slashed at Orabi’s wrist with his sword.
Orabi didn’t care about Luo Feng at all. His arm just burst open like an old chrysanthemum and turned into a bone sword, just like the branches of an old locust tree, very messy and complicated.
Luo Feng hastily pulled away and retreated violently. Damn it, the superhuman system is just so annoying. Their bodies can transform into various things, but they are not as unsolvable as the natural system.
Luo Feng and Orabi fought for a long time. He was afraid of Orabi’s ability, so he didn’t explode. Orabi seemed to be hiding a trump card or was really at his wit’s end, and he was unable to gain any points.
Luo Feng did not wait any longer. Orabi’s body suddenly turned into sharp swords everywhere. There was no other change of moves at all. To put it bluntly, it was no different from a thorn ball. No matter where you attacked him, he would instantly turn into a thorn ball.
Luo Feng tightened his grip on the sword, and instantly rushed to Orabi, slashing at him like a knife, one after another.
Luo Feng’s sword was as powerful as a violent storm, and Orabi was chopped so hard that he had no power to fight back.
But Orabi was no ordinary man. His arms became like tree branches covered with sharp blades, and his whole body spun madly, like a whirlwind of swords and thorns, sweeping towards Luo Feng.
How could Luo Feng let Orabi get close to him? His feet moved left and right with navy steps, giving Orabi no chance to get close.
His current control over Shave is limited to a sudden burst during battle, and he is not capable of performing small-scale movements, or he is not proficient at small-scale movements at all.
Seeing that the thorn blade could not catch up with Luo Feng, Orabi stopped spinning, but he had more tricks up his sleeve.
Luo Feng is not the only one who can do the Shave Step. He can do it, too! He chased Luo Feng in front of him, and then his body seemed to be covered with sword blades, and he pounced directly at Luo Feng. If Luo Feng was hit by this pounce, he would be crippled if not dead.
Luo Feng was a little annoyed. This Orabi was like a complete hedgehog and could not be hit or moved.
The long sword in his hand was endowed with the power to cut through iron. The long sword and the sharp blade kept colliding, and the sharp blade was constantly cut into pieces by the long sword.
The two men moved as fast as lightning, and in just a few tens of seconds, they had exchanged hundreds of blows.
Under such high-intensity combat, Luo Feng consumed a lot of physical strength, and Orabi was even more miserable. He was a superman, not a demon. Those sharp blades were part of his body, and being cut by Luo Feng was like Luo Feng cutting a piece of meat from his body. This is a very fiery word to describe Orabi.
I feel like my body is being hollowed out!!!
There was blood all over his body, and he regretted fighting with Luo Feng. He suffered a huge loss this time. After fighting Luo Feng, he would definitely lose his fighting ability. This was not worth it.
Luo Feng did not take the initiative to attack. He was recovering his strength. His ambition was not only to win two games, he wanted more victories. The more talented he was, the more he would be valued in the navy.
Luo Feng held the sword with his backhand again, and his sword-holding posture was extremely strange.
This is a new move he developed after his swordsmanship was upgraded to an advanced level, and he calls it sword swinging.
Hold the sword in reverse and swing it over your back with full force and speed. The force on the blade will be stronger and the sword will be more mysterious and more difficult for the enemy to deal with.
More importantly, this is a dual-wielding sword move. Although Luo Feng does not have the two swords, he has the scabbard.
Luo Feng used the scabbard as a sword, holding the scabbard in his left hand and the long sword in his right hand, and rushed forward directly.
Orabi looked at the way Luo Feng held the sword and had no idea what Luo Feng was trying to do.
Only Gion understood a little: “Dual sword style? Master Boggart’s swordsmanship doesn’t seem to be dual sword style, right?”
The single-blade flow has the advantages of the single-blade flow. It is undoubtedly stronger when one path is taken to the extreme. The multi-blade flow also has the advantages of the multi-blade flow. The multi-blade flow is more bizarre and more changeable.
In Luo Feng’s mind, there is no distinction between double-sword style and single-sword style. His classification has always been very simple, one category is useful, the other is useless. If it is useful, use it, and if it is useless, discard it.
The scabbard in Luo Feng’s hand frantically blocked Orabi’s attack, but the sword on his back did not move.
Orabi and Luo Feng became more and more crazy as they killed, and the two began to fight fiercely.
Luo Feng deliberately stabbed Orabi with his sword sheath, and Orabi turned around to defend.
But things were not as simple as Orabi thought. Luo Feng’s eyes exuded a dangerous aura.
The long sword in his hand suddenly attacked: “Cut the iron.”
Orabi didn’t even have time to think before he was struck in front of him by Zhan Tie. He had no power to resist and didn’t even have time to say the word “surrender”.
Chapter 21: End (Old Version)
This attack was blocked by Gion again. There was a gleam in Gion’s eyes. Luo Feng gave her a big surprise, especially the special way Luo Feng exerted force in his backhand knife just now.
He has already established the sword path and mastered a special force-generating mode. This is very interesting. Perhaps… I can learn this force-generating method from him.
Luo Feng sheathed his sword. This “Swallow Return” attack was a sword move he created himself. There is basically no fixed sword technique in the world of pirates. There is only the understanding of the way of the sword.
Whether it was Koshiro teaching Zoro, Hawkeye teaching Zoro, or Boggart teaching Luo Feng, none of them taught specific sword moves. The reason is very simple. Their sword moves are suitable for themselves. Everyone’s swordsmanship is different, so no one can adapt to this sword move 100% except themselves, and there is no such thing as being able to pass it on to others.
Luo Feng’s Yan Fan is a combination of the special force-generating techniques created by the backhand sword and the dragging knife. Under certain opportunities, the arm exerts force and uses a sword move with a tearing effect in a pulling back manner.
Luo Feng stood on the stage, waiting for someone to challenge him.
Both times he defeated his opponents, it took a long time to fight, which took a lot of energy from him, and the sweat on his forehead proved it.
However, his iron-cutting power made everyone very afraid, so no one wanted to take the lead.
Seeing that no one challenged him, Luo Feng turned his attention to other arenas. He targeted a newcomer with the combat power of a lieutenant colonel, but he did not have any devil fruit abilities. There were not too many people with devil fruit abilities here, but of course, there were quite a few.
After the new recruit named Ron defeated his opponent, Luo Feng jumped onto the stage.
Ron also saw Luo Feng’s fight. He was very afraid of Luo Feng and did not want to provoke him, but Luo Feng actually took the initiative to attack him.
Ron did not admit defeat and attacked with his fists raised. He was a second-generation military man who grew up in the Navy Headquarters and had learned Iron Block, one of the Six Styles of the Navy.
Luo Feng naturally did not have the same sense of fair fighting as the protagonists in novels. He did not care about his opponent, he only considered how he could win.
The sword in Luo Feng’s hand was directly filled with the power to cut iron. Iron? Sorry, I specialize in cutting iron!!!
Ron was forced to keep dodging Luo Feng’s attacks. The guy with the White Rhino Devil Fruit couldn’t even withstand a sword, let alone him, a half-baked Iron Block. However, he was more than just Iron Block.
Ron dodged everywhere, and his feet emitted sharp air blades like blades, the Navy’s Six Styles – Storm Kicks.
Storm Kick is the purest long-range attack skill among the six styles of the Navy, which includes many casting methods, such as Kaku’s Storm Kick “Line” and “White Thunder”, and Jabura’s Storm Kick “Lone Wolf”.
Ron wasn’t at their level yet, and his Storm Kicks were just simple, which were just sharp blades of air.
Luo Feng was very annoyed, this kind of long-range attack was what he disliked the most. However, this was an arena, not an outdoor battle. Luo En was no match for Luo Feng, let alone a Storm Kick. Even if he could perform a variety of Storm Kicks, he would still be no match for Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s sword continuously smashed the sharp blades in the air into pieces, and finally he stepped forward and slashed at Ron.
Ron jumped off the stage directly without embarrassing himself. The outcome was decided when his Lan Kicks were no match for Luo Feng.
On the first ring, Smoker lit the cigar in his hand, which was quite interesting, but this farce should end.
Smoker stepped onto the ring as if he was taking a walk. When the people on the ring saw that it was Smoker, they said directly: “I give up.”
Smoker is a nature-type devil fruit, and is basically a bug in the early stages, making it impossible to fight him.
Aside from specific abilities and Armament Haki, Nature-type Devil Fruits are basically invulnerable.
Smoker would admit defeat immediately in every arena he stepped into, basically without exception.
Luo Feng is no exception. He is no match for Smoker, at least not now.
Knowing that you are no match for him, but still insisting on fighting, that is not inspirational, nor is it persistence, that is stupidity.
It is better to conserve your strength and win the next battle.
After defeating Smoker, Luo Feng fought eight more battles and won all eight. Except for the one where he almost capsized against a navy man who had mastered paper painting to an extremely high level, there were no other problems at all.
The navy man who could draw on paper was like a paper man. As soon as the air wave reached him, his body was deformed. Luo Feng’s sword couldn’t hit him at all, and in the end, he was chopped off the stage by a mess of swords.
Apart from this, Luo Feng was sure to win in all the battles. Among all the newcomers, they also gave extremely high praise to Luo Feng’s strength. Luo Feng also became the only one who did not have the ability of a devil fruit but still won ten battles in the Division Navy War.
Chapter 22: Squad (Old Version)
On the sidelines, Zefa’s eyes were always on Luo Feng. Among the crowd, there was the son of the Navy Admiral, who possessed a very rare natural devil fruit ability, but the one he valued the most was Luo Feng.
Although Luo Feng does not have a strong background, nor does he have a very buggy fruit ability, no, he does not have a devil fruit at all, but Luo Feng has a heart to become stronger. Every day at four or five in the morning, Luo Feng is always the first to arrive at the training ground, and the last to go back at night is also Luo Feng, and after returning, Luo Feng is the only one who continues to train.
Luo Feng used meditation instead of sleep. Did Zefa really not know? No, although his observation Haki is not as good as Katakuri’s, he is not a weakling either.
Zefa guides Luo Feng not only because Luo Feng has amazing talent, but also because of his desire to become stronger. Just like Kizaru, his talent is definitely not weak, but Zefa goes against his will. Zefa admires people who have the heart of a strong person, not just the strong person himself.
“Okay, get ready. Every morning at nine o’clock, everyone wait for me at the coast. I won’t wait for you after the time.” After saying that, Zefa left with a group of senior disciples.
Before leaving, Gion looked at Luo Feng deeply, which was also seen by Kaji, but Kaji didn’t care. He was also aware of Gion’s obsession with kendo, and he was not the kind of person with a domineering personality.
Luo Feng felt that he had benefited a lot from today’s battle. He had been accumulating strength before, and now it finally broke out. Although Luo Feng only had a major-level body, he could definitely compete with most lieutenant colonels and even elite lieutenant colonels by relying on his Iron-Cutting Skill.
Luo Feng and the others were about to return to the dormitory when Zefa turned around and said, “By the way, I won’t go to your actual combat training tomorrow. I will let your senior brothers and sisters take you there. Each dormitory will be a team. Everyone has their own goals for this actual combat. Your senior brothers and sisters will not help you complete the task. They will just make sure you don’t die. If you become disabled or something, that’s understandable.”
After saying that, Zefa left, leaving behind a group of new recruits.
Luo Feng was not stupid. In their dormitory, there were Smoker, Corazon, himself, and T. Penn. In addition to T. Penn, there were two devil fruit users and one was a natural devil user. The difficulty of their mission was definitely not low.
Luo Feng walked straight to Corazon, T. Pengen, and Smoker and said, “Maybe we should talk about it. Every day, there will be four of us in a team, and the tasks for the four of us are definitely the most difficult.”
The three of them understood what Luo Feng meant. Each of them had extremely strong combat power, the weakest T. Peng En was comparable to a major, and Smoker was even comparable to a colonel. With such a team configuration, they would not be surprised at all even if they were to capture a pirate group with tens of millions of people.
Although the four of them lived in the same dormitory, they did not communicate much in their daily lives. Luo Feng was a well-known training fanatic, Smoker had a poker face, and Corazon was mute.
Luo Feng said: “I have some ideas. If you don’t mind, I can tell you first.”
Luo Feng was just being polite to them and didn’t care whether they minded or not.
“Smoker’s smoke can confuse the enemy and make them lose their vision, while Corazon can make people lose their hearing. I think the two of you can complement each other.”
“And T. Peng En and I can act as a surprise attack to disrupt the enemy’s deployment or disturb the enemy.”
Luo Feng turned to look at Corazon: “Corazon, can your ability be directed at the enemy instead of us?”
Corazon nodded, indicating that this could be done.
Luo Feng nodded. This was good. Otherwise, he and Peng En would have lost their hearing and vision in the smoke, which would not be an advantage.
Needless to say, Smoker’s smoke is definitely not effective against the enemy while also being visible to his own people.
His ability is granted by the natural devil fruit “Smoke Fruit”, and the fog he creates is real fog.
Smoker added: “The distance my smoke can cover is currently only three meters in diameter.”
Luo Feng nodded, which meant that they could establish a three-meter trap.
Even though the range is not large, the problem is that Smoker can move. Moreover, they want to surround and kill the strong ones, so there is no need for them to surround and kill the weak ones.
“If the enemy loses their sight and hearing, we can fight them even if they are a huge pirate numbering tens of millions.”
Luo Feng didn’t say it was too high. In fact, according to the strength of their team, pirates within 30 million can basically be killed with certainty.
“Smoker, try to make a smoke array covering ten meters. T. Penn, Corazon, let’s go in first and get used to the fog battle.”
“good.”
Smoker directly transformed into an element and became a large ball of smoke. Luo Feng and the other three also walked into the fog and began to adapt to this kind of battle without vision. After they became familiar with each other, they would definitely be able to unleash even stronger power.
Chapter 23: I Just Want to Live (Old Version)
The next morning, several people arrived at the port. At the port, Black Arm Zefa had not arrived yet, and there were only a few new navy members.
Luo Feng and others waited for nearly half an hour before they finally arrived.
Zefa was the last one to arrive, so he has the right to put on airs.
“Each group has their own mission for this voyage. They can only come back when they complete the mission. The deadline is three months. If they fail to complete the mission within three months, they will receive the most brutal punishment.”
Zefa didn’t say clearly what the punishment was, but no one asked, and no one was willing to try.
“Team One, Ron, Vita, Stodil, Yana, you are led by Cardolan, and your mission is to capture the pirate bounty of 10 million.”
“Team 2………….”
“Team Six, Smoker, Luo Feng, T. Peng, Corazon, and team leader Gion. Your mission is to capture pirates with a bounty of 100 million, and at least three of them must be medium-sized pirate groups with individual bounties of over 10 million.”
The mission of the Sixth Team is indeed not easy, with a bounty of over 100 million, and it also includes three pirate groups with bounties of over 10 million.
Gion ignored the four people and walked straight onto the boat. The four people looked at each other and also walked onto the boat.
This is an elite naval vessel capable of passing through the doldrums.
Their mission is not carried out on the Grand Line, so it is not an actual combat mission, but a suicide mission.
Roger is dead and Golden Lion was captured. Now Whitebeard is the most powerful pirate left on the Grand Line. The entire Grand Line is in chaos, including but not limited to the New World. Hundreds of millions of pirates can be seen frequently.
The target of their mission this time is the West Sea. The East Sea is known as the weakest place. Although it may not be the weakest, it is apparently the case at the moment.
Peng En asked the four people, “Should we go straight to arrest the big pirate worth tens of millions or arrest the small pirates first and collect more than 50 million in bounty before we decide?”
Luo Feng shook his head: “We don’t have a choice of time. It takes a month to go from here to the West Sea and back. We actually have two months. Whoever we meet on the road, we will arrest!!!”
Peng En was a little surprised. Luo Feng’s words were too grand. Whoever blocked the way would be killed if he met him on the road.
Smoker and the others had no objection to Luo Feng’s words. It was supposed to be like this. They didn’t have the patience to go all the way looking for pirates.
Gion basically didn’t participate in any of their conversations and just stood on the deck enjoying the sea breeze.
Their target was the West Sea. Perhaps because the navy had just killed Roger and arrested the Golden Lion, the navy’s reputation had reached its peak, and no one came to attack them.
Every time when Luo Feng practiced sword, Zhi Yuan would come over, under the pretext of giving instructions, to see if there was anything wrong with Luo Feng’s swordsmanship.
Gion was already a rear admiral, and in the later stage a reserve admiral. Luo Feng also wanted to make friends with him, and after a few visits, the two became familiar with each other.
After getting familiar with him, Gion was no longer so polite: “How did you learn the way of the sword? Why can’t I do it?”
Luo Feng smiled and said, “This is because your mind is not at peace. The way of the sword is a state of mind, a pursuit. It may seem illusory, but in fact, there are traces to follow.”
Gion asked, “How do we find it?”
Luo Feng did not give Zhiyuan a specific answer. He did not lie to Zhiyuan. Bogut talked to him so much about the insights of kendo, and he himself had been hanging up to gain experience. His skills in kendo were definitely not low.
“It’s hard to say. Everyone is different. I can only say it has to do with each person’s heart.”
Gion was a little confused: “Heart?”
“Well, Mr. Bogart’s kendo is about killing to stop killing, and my kendo represents the sharpness of moving forward without stopping. So everyone’s kendo is related to the heart.”
And Gion had a smile on his face: “So what are you thinking about?”
Luo Feng has always been thinking about this problem. He joined the navy to save himself. In this chaotic world of pirates, only strength can save oneself. After he joined the navy, he has been working hard and climbing up continuously. He dare not stop.
When he came, he saw with his own eyes a big pirate chopping an old man into two pieces with one sword. He was afraid that he would be like that old man. If he stopped becoming stronger, he might be chopped into two pieces by a sword that came out from somewhere.
“Me? I just want to live, and live well.” Luo Feng said calmly without hiding anything.
The smile on Zhiyuan’s face disappeared. Anyone who struggles to survive is worthy of respect. Zhiyuan also understands why Bogut and Zefa are optimistic about Luo Feng. This is a person who knows what he needs and what he should do.
Similarly, when Zephyr asked Gion to protect the people on the ship, he also had selfish motives, but he just didn’t make it clear.
Chapter 24: Kill (Old Version)
After sailing for half a month, we finally reached the doldrums, the entrance and exit of the Grand Route.
Except for a few small groups of pirates along the way, Luo Feng’s life was uneventful. As for those small groups of pirates, Luo Feng had no desire to take action against them.
T Peng En, on the contrary, was very excited, and kept shouting that eliminating one more pirate would mean doing more for justice.
“Luo Feng, do you think there are really pirates with bounties over 10 million in the West Sea? How come we haven’t seen many pirates with bounties over 3 million in a week?”
Luo Feng was too lazy to pay attention to Peng En’s nagging, so he simply didn’t say anything.
But Peng En, the chatterbox, didn’t give up: “Luo Feng, if we fail to complete the mission, how do you think Mr. Zefa will punish us?”
“I don’t know, but the only thing I know is that if you were to scream at three o’clock in the morning, I wouldn’t stop Smoker and Commodore Gion from beating you.”
Luo Feng was not joking. Who would have known that Smoker and Gion would be so grumpy when they wake up.
After a boring half-month of sailing on the ship, Peng En woke up at three o’clock in the morning one day and saw Luo Feng meditating on the deck. Finally, he started chatting with Luo Feng.
Of course, it was a chatterbox who kept talking a lot on the BT. I don’t know if the other person listened or not, but he did wake up a brigadier general who was in a bad mood.
The brigadier general calmly used the excuse of early morning exercise to beat T. Peng En to death. Then a heavy smoker was woken up by the noise, but he couldn’t beat the brigadier general, so T. Peng En gloriously became a punching bag and was beaten again.
After hearing what Luo Feng said, Peng En tactfully shut his mouth.
However, he looked at Luo Feng who was in meditation and stood up out of boredom.
When T. Peng En was taking a casual glance, he suddenly noticed that the coastline on the horizon was a little different. At three o’clock in the morning, he could already see things more clearly on the blue sea, not to mention that he was a major.
At a glance, you can see that the coastline is moving, and when you look closely, you can see that it is actually rows of ships.
“Luo Feng, Smoker, Corazon, there are pirates, more than ten pirate ships, at least tens of millions of pirates.”
Peng En’s shout also made Luo Feng’s eyes open suddenly. Dozens of pirate ships are really a big fish.
Similarly, Smoker and Corazon also went onto the deck. As for being in a bad mood when waking up, that also depends on the situation.
“Check which Haize Group this is.” Luo Feng said calmly.
This kind of large pirate group is definitely not an unknown pirate group, especially in the West Sea, it is at least a well-known pirate group.
“Reporting to Captain Luo Feng, this is the Kabazar Pirates. The total bounty for the entire pirate group is 45 million, of which Captain Kabazar has a bounty of 15 million, and Captain 1 and Vice Captain Gro has a bounty of 8 million. Apart from these, no other pirate has a bounty of more than 5 million. They are a well-known pirate group in the entire West Sea.”
Luo Feng nodded. This time it was good. The 100 million bounty mission given by Zefa was half completed.
This is a large-scale pirate gang, not a single pirate group. If the bounty on a single pirate ship could reach 45 million, Luo Feng would definitely tell them to get lost as far away as possible without saying anything. As for pirate groups like Kabazar, Luo Feng could only say that they were not qualified.
Similarly, the Kabazar Pirates also discovered the naval ship where Luo Feng and others were, but there were not many naval ships in the entire West Sea that they could avoid, at least there was only one ship, and the ship without a flag was definitely not one of them.
Kabazar’s face was grim: “Brothers, there is a navy ship ahead. It has been a long time since we killed a navy. Today we will see who can kill more navy!!!”
Like a commander, like his soldiers. Kabazar’s men were not good people either: “Oh, oh, oh, but boss, there is a reward for the one who kills the most.”
Kabazar was also very generous: “Hahaha, the one who kills the most will have the most beautiful girls for you to enjoy at night.”
The group of pirates howled in response to the reward given by Kabazar. They really didn’t take the navy on the West Sea seriously, and it was not the first time they had fought with the navy.
Similarly, Luo Feng and the others looked very calm as they watched the accelerating Kabazar Pirates. The Kabazar Pirates were hunting the navy, and they also wanted to hunt the Kabazar Pirates. This was a battle between prey and hunter, but it was hard to say who was the prey and who was the hunter.
Luo Feng calmly gave the order: “Attack them when they get closer. Smoker, Corazon, protect the fleet. They have too many ships. We can’t match their firepower. Don’t let them blow up our ships.”
“T Peng En, neither you nor I have devil fruits, so there is no need to be afraid of the sea water. We will just take a speedboat and kill them, forcing them to fight in close combat.”
Talk about these two days of salted fish update (old version)
I have been busy with company matters these past two days. I went on a business trip the day before yesterday and haven’t returned home yet. I haven’t slept for 37 hours and haven’t even closed my eyes.
I just finished some work and went back home at nine in the evening. I won’t update today. It turns out that when you are too sleepy, your body will feel cold and tremble.
The author will take a nap first, and will update at least ten times a day as an apology for not updating for a reason these days. If the situation allows, I will update ten times a week. Even if I am very busy, I will update five to ten times in the future.
Chapter 25: Strong Enemy (Old Version)
Luo Feng and T. Peng En launched a speedboat and charged towards the Kabazar Pirates. They only had one boat, and engaging in a naval battle with Kabazar would only lead to their own destruction.
The speedboat that Luo Feng and Peng En were on was naturally noticed by the Kabazar Pirates. Kabazar’s already ferocious face also showed a mocking expression: “Hehe, there are two more fearless people rushing over. Brothers, fire your cannons and blow up the fish.”
A group of ferocious pirates acted as gunners: “Haha, let’s see who can blow these two trash away first.”
A large group of pirates unscrupulously pointed their guns at the two of them. Luo Feng’s face instantly darkened. Although he couldn’t see what was happening on the ship, his long period of meditation made him very sensitive to danger. When the gun was pointed at him, he already felt the danger.
“Jump.” Luo Feng grabbed Peng En and jumped into the water.
As soon as Luo Feng and Peng En stepped into the water, they felt a huge push from their lower body, which directly pushed them down several meters.
Peng En finally came to his senses: “Are these pirates crazy? Is it necessary to be like this? Is this revenge for the murder of my father or the abduction of my wife?”
Luo Feng said nothing, held his breath and dived into the water with the sword in his hand, killing them. Peng En also dived into the water and followed Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s figure had already appeared next to a pirate ship. The long sword in his hand was filled with the power to cut through iron, and he cut the bottom of the ship with one sword.
“Boss, there’s water coming into the bottom of our boat.”
“What? Why don’t you just go and gamble? Why waste your words?” The one who spoke was the captain of Kabazar’s third squad.
A large group of pirates were frantically trying to fill the hole that was constantly leaking water, and at this moment a sharp sword was swung, taking the lives of several people.
Luo Feng entered the boat as soon as possible and hid in the dark. When they came in, he was ready to kill them.
Five or six minutes passed, and the boat was still sinking. The captain of the third squad of Kabazar frowned and said, “What the hell did you eat to grow up? It’s been so long and the holes are still not plugged. You guys, come with me and take a look.”
After saying that, the captain of the third squad took the lead and went down to the bottom of the boat, and a group of four or five people went down to the bottom of the boat.
Luo Feng hid in the dark, like a hunting cobra, ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.
As soon as the captain of the third squad entered the cabin, he realized something was wrong. It was too quiet and he couldn’t even see anyone.
The captain of the third squad was also a little nervous: “What a bunch of sons of bitches, where are the people!!!”
A dazzling cold light slashed towards the captain of the third squad. The captain’s spirit was tense the whole time, and he had already smelled the blood when he entered the cabin. How could a pirate like him who lived on the edge of a knife be careless?
The captain of the third squad used the knife in his hand to meet Luo Feng’s sword, but unfortunately he underestimated the power of cutting iron.
With the force of cutting iron, Luo Feng cut the captain of the third squad into two pieces with one sword.
The remaining few shrimp soldiers and crab generals were already scared out of their wits: “Someone invaded, someone came in and killed the boss.”
Luo Feng rushed out with the sword in his hand. There was a commotion on the boat next to him, and Peng En had also taken action.
Luo Feng was like a cold-faced killer. Every time he swung his sword, he would take someone away.
The pirates were terrified by the killing, but this was the ocean, and if they didn’t have a ship, it would basically be equivalent to death, so no one dared to give up.
A pirate who looked like a vice captain was furious: “Kill him. Don’t be afraid. He is alone.”
A large group of pirates also rushed up to kill, but Luo Feng did not panic at all, he turned around and swung his sword, which pierced through the crowd, bringing up a large cloud of blood mist. There were dozens of people rushing up, but now only a few were able to stand up.
They collapsed instantly. All the pirates collapsed immediately: “Run, this is not a human, this is a demon.”
“I don’t want to die. I don’t want to die.”
A large group of pirates fled from Luo Feng, and some even jumped into the sea.
Luo Feng ignored these small fish and shrimps. These pirates could not cause any trouble.
However, when he looked at T Peng En, his eyes were a little solemn. T Peng En was entangled by someone, and he was suppressed by someone and was completely at a disadvantage.
Luo Feng leaped over and swung his sword to repel the man: “Go attack the other pirates first, leave this one to me.”
Peng En did not refuse, but rushed towards the other pirates with the sword in his hand.
The pirate who was originally fighting with T. Peng En did not stop him. He felt a kind of pressure from Luo Feng.
“Captain of the Kabazar Pirates, the 8 million bounty on Gro?”
The man wielding the sword shook his head: “No, I am just passing by. I just borrowed their boat, so I have to accept their favor.”
Luo Feng nodded: “Well, that’s good, let’s see what’s really going on!”
Chapter 26: Observation Haki (Old Version)
Luo Feng felt a great oppression from him. This man was definitely not simple. Luo Feng also felt a similar aura from him. He was also a swordsman, and a very powerful one at that.
The mysterious swordsman moved first, slashing at Luo Feng with the sword in his hand. His sword moved very fast, like a phantom, and Luo Feng could barely keep up with his speed.
The following attacks were even faster than the previous ones, one sword faster than the other. This was a swordsman who used fast swordsmanship.
If the characteristic of Luo Feng’s sword is its sharpness, fearlessness, killing gods if they stand in the way, and destroying Buddhas if they stand in the way, then the sword of the mysterious swordsman is the lightning that tears everything apart. Each sword is faster than the last, and sword shadows are formed directly around the two of them. The surroundings are like a field wrapped in sword art, and no one dares to interfere.
Luo Feng’s sword speed was somewhat inferior to that of the mysterious swordsman, and the mysterious swordsman’s sword speed was still increasing, so Luo Feng simply closed his eyes.
What made the mysterious swordsman even more frightened was that Luo Feng’s sword speed became even faster, without any confusion and more methodical.
Gion, who had been paying attention to the fight between Luo Feng and the mysterious swordsman, was shocked. This was Observation Haki!!!
Luo Feng actually realized the domineering aura. Even Gion realized the domineering aura when she was a colonel, but what she realized at the beginning was only the armed color domineering aura.
But what Zhiyuan could not have imagined was that domineering aura was just a byproduct of Luo Feng’s advanced sword comprehension.
Two months later, Luo Feng’s comprehension of sword had broken through the first level, Cutting Iron, but the second level was divided into two parts. Luo Feng’s comprehension of sword became The Heart of Sword and Opening the Mountain.
The power of opening mountains should be as strong as that of cutting iron, but the heart of sword is the best tool to assist in combat, as it can see through the enemy’s sword moves and find their weaknesses.
As for the Observation Haki, it was just a skill that Luo Feng automatically comprehended after his Sword Heart and Meditation advanced to the third level.
Observation Haki is different from other Haki, it is just a person’s consciousness.
Luo Feng thought more simply. He regarded the Observation Haki as a sixth sense, but it was an enhanced sixth sense. When it broke through to a higher level, like Katakuri, it could predict the future.
Luo Feng’s swordsmanship was so natural that he didn’t need to think at all. He fought against the mysterious swordsman with one sword after another.
The mysterious swordsman’s forehead was covered with sweat. He felt that Luo Feng was a piece of iron. The more he fought, the more frightened he became. He felt more and more timid as he fought, because he could not find any weakness at all.
The long sword in Luo Feng’s hand collided with the mysterious swordsman’s sword again. This time was different from the previous times. The mysterious swordsman’s sword was actually directly shattered and flew away.
The mysterious swordsman felt something was wrong the moment the swords touched. He felt an explosive force from Luo Feng’s sword.
That power is like a suppressed dragon with nowhere to vent, but once it gets a chance, it will definitely let the provocateur know what power is.
Luo Feng used the power of the second level “Opening the Mountain”. If cutting iron is sharp, then this force is explosive, which is also his characteristic.
Luo Feng’s sword also stopped at the mysterious swordsman’s neck: “You, lose.”
The mysterious swordsman did not make any excuses. This was a fair one-on-one fight between the two of them, and he was indeed inferior to Luo Feng.
Luo Feng also admired the mysterious swordsman very much: “What’s your name?”
The mysterious swordsman did not remain silent either: “Dominic Shajir, what’s your name?”
Luo Feng nodded: “Dominic, just call me Luo Feng. Since you are not from this ship, I will not stop you. Go ahead. The boat fare you owe them has just been paid.”
Dominic shook his head: “No, I want to go to the Grand Line. Besides, there are no ships here, so I have nowhere to go.”
Luo Feng’s appreciation for Dominic is more of a kind of admiration between the same kind, just like Gion appreciates Luo Feng, Boggart appreciates Luo Feng, and Hawkeye appreciates Zoro.
Luo Feng thought for a moment and said, “You go to our ship first. We will return to the Grand Line later.”
This time Dominic did not refuse. He also trusted Luo Feng very much. It was a like-minded trust. Even if he defeated Luo Feng, he would not kill Luo Feng. It could be seen from his sword just now that although it was very fast, he had no intention of killing, and most of the cuts were to non-fatal places such as the back.
He should also be thankful, because if there had been murderous intent in his sword just now, he would have been dead by now.
After Dominic left, Luo Feng rushed to the ship in the middle with a sword in hand, where Smoker and Corazon had already started fighting with Kabazar and others!
Luo Feng ignored these useless people and left it to T Peng En to take care of. All he thought about now was fighting. Every time he fought, he could feel his blood boiling and his body became much more excited, as if it was burning.
“T-Paine, I leave this to you. I’m going to go help Smoker and Corazon.”
Peng En knocked a pirate away with a knife: “Okay, I’ll help you later.”
Chapter 27: Can’t leave? No need to leave! (Old version)
“Hahaha, awesome, I didn’t expect it to be a natural smoke fruit. The navy really thinks highly of me, Kabazar, to send out such a treasure to capture me.”
Smoker covered his abdomen with one hand, while Corazon guarded Smoker, fighting with a large group of pirates without saying a word.
Kabazar was laughing wildly, and Captain Gro was standing beside Kabazar with a sneer on his face.
Kabazar felt that he really had everything under control: “Humph, do you think I didn’t prepare anything? They say that there are few natural fruits, but I didn’t expect that I would be lucky enough to kill one today. Even if I, Kabazar, get caught, it’s worth it, hahahaha.”
Smoker’s face was very ugly. He was careless this time. “Corazon, go and meet up with Luo Feng and the others. Brigadier General Gion will not watch me die. At most, I will just fail.”
Corazon shook his head. Smoker would definitely not die. There were not many natural-type fruits. Currently, the only four known people in the navy were Aokiji, Kizaru, Akainu and Smoker. It could be seen from the first few people how precious Smoker was.
But Corazon had no habit of abandoning her companions. She turned and smiled at Smoker, indicating that she would not give up on him.
Kabaza laughed loudly: “Hahaha, the navy is really hypocritical and disgusting. However, I don’t think any of you can leave today, so come on.”
“Someone is indeed unable to leave today, but I guess it’s you.” Luo Feng appeared in front of Corazon and others, holding a blood-stained sword.
Luo Feng turned his head and asked Smoker: “What’s wrong?”
Smoker said, “I don’t know where they got the seastone bullets from. I was shot. The bullet is now in my body. I can’t use my abilities anymore.”
Luo Feng understood that Smoker would definitely not notice those things. He probably just transformed into an element when the bullets were shot at him and did not dodge at all. So it was normal for him to be hit.
Kabazar laughed coldly: “I want to see who can’t leave today, you guys can’t pay it back!!!”
The surrounding pirates rushed towards them waving their knives. Corazon protected Smoker tightly, while Luo Feng took the initiative to pick up the knife and kill them.
Although Corazon’s ability is not that great, his strength is indeed good. At least he has learned the Six Styles of the Navy quite well under the guidance of Sengoku.
Luo Feng was not worried about Smoker’s safety at all. He had only one goal, which was to kill Kabazar and Gro. Or be killed by Kabazar and Gro.
Of course, the second question probably doesn’t exist. No matter what, Gion would never watch them being hacked to death.
Luo Feng took the initiative to rush towards Kabazar, which also attracted a large part of the firepower. Kabazar and Gro had no intention of taking action. They were already very concerned about their lives at this point, and they did not want to fight with someone whose strength was unknown.
So most of those who came over were pirate minions, and Luo Feng’s sword was like mowing the grass, taking away batch after batch of pirates.
A moment later, the sea was dyed red, and hundreds of pirates’ bodies were lying on the ground. Kabazar and Gro still had no intention of taking action, as they had no idea how strong Luo Feng was.
Because Luo Feng didn’t even use his second sword to kill these people, all of them were killed with one sword.
Kabazar and Gro looked at each other, and both of them understood what was in each other’s eyes.
“Nashuen, kill him for me.”
Nashion is the strongest person in the Kabazar Pirates besides Kabazar and Gro, and he is also Kabazar’s trusted general.
Nashuen rushed forward with a huge axe and said, “Come and kill me.”
Nashuen was born with supernatural powers and was extremely powerful. His giant axe was well-known in the West Sea and he had killed countless pirates.
Luo Feng felt the sound of wind behind his head, turned around and swung his sword. The long sword and the giant axe came into contact, and a gap was created in the giant axe.
This was just an ordinary navy standard long sword, and Luo Feng’s attack did not have the power to cut iron or split mountains, so it was naturally no match for Nashuen’s giant axe.
The power of the lights of Cutting Iron and Splitting Mountains consumes Luo Feng’s spirit. If he uses Cutting Iron and Splitting Mountains frequently, his head will feel waves of tearing pain, so Luo Feng only uses Cutting Iron and Splitting Mountains at critical moments.
Compared to cutting iron, splitting mountains has greater destructive power. The long sword in Luo Feng’s hand is condensed with the power of cutting iron. He bypasses Nashuen’s giant axe and slashes at his descendant.
Using these weapons is definitely a burden, and it is very inconvenient whether turning around or defending.
Luo Feng valued this point and chose to attack Nashuen from behind.
But Nashuen was not so rigid at all. Instead, he was extremely flexible. He turned around and chopped at Luo Feng with another axe.
Luo Feng avoided Nashuen and tried to collide with him forcefully. This was extremely unwise. The most correct way to fight with such heavy weapons was to tremble or engage in a guerrilla fight, at least Luo Feng thought so.
Chapter 28: Disadvantages (Old Version)
The sword in Luo Feng’s hand seemed to have eyes, and it stabbed directly at Nashuen’s back at a strange angle.
Nashuen forced himself to move sideways and avoided the vital points, but was still pierced by the sword.
The power on Luo Feng’s sword turned into the power of splitting mountains, tearing them apart with a horizontal sword.
Nashuen only felt that the sword seemed to explode in his body. The wound on his back looked like it was caused by a blunt object. It was bloody and there was no sign of it being caused by a sword.
However, compared with the sword wound, the current injury is more serious.
Luo Feng held the sword upside down and rushed towards Nashuen.
He is becoming more and more proficient in the Yan Fan move, and he can also use Yan Fan to inflict double damage to the enemy.
Swallows come and go, flying in all directions; winter goes and spring comes, then they return.
The long sword in Luo Feng’s hand brought a double blow to Nashuen at an extremely fast speed, and Nashuen directly lost his combat power.
It took Luo Feng less than three minutes to defeat Nashuen. This made Kabazar and Gro’s faces change. This is a master, this is a master, this is really powerful, oh, what a good sword.
Luo Feng walked towards Kabazar and Gro with a sword in hand. Gro and Kabazar looked very solemn. They were not sure they could defeat Gro in such a short time.
Luo Feng twisted his neck and made a sound of moving joints: “I originally thought that the great pirate group with a bounty of tens of millions was so powerful, but it turns out that this is just like this. It’s really disappointing.”
In fact, Luo Feng has been misled by the original work. The anime uses the bounty of pirates to distinguish strength, but forgets that some people have extremely strong strength but do not have a corresponding bounty.
On the contrary, some people are not very strong, but have done too many bad things, and the bounty is seriously inconsistent with their abilities.
Besides, this is only the West Sea, not the Grand Line. The tens of millions of pirates on the Grand Line are different from those in the other four seas.
Kabazar sneered: “Do you think you can defeat us like this? This is ridiculous. Gro, come together!”
Kabazar and Gro rushed up together. Gro was also a skilled swordsman, while Kabazar had a tiger face on his face.
“Saber-toothed Tiger” Kabazar! “Ghost Sword” Gro!
Luo Feng was fighting one against two without any fear. He kept swinging the sword in his hand to block the attacks of Kabazar and Gro.
Sabretooth is Kabazar’s demonic ability. The sabertooth fruit brings him bonuses in strength and melee combat, and his melee combat ability is also extremely amazing.
Ghost Sword is Gro’s code name. As the saying goes, there are only wrong names, but no mixed codes.
Gro’s swordsmanship was also famous for its weirdness and cunningness, and countless people had been killed by him.
A ferocious murderous intent appeared on Kabazar’s face, and his nails were like those of a tiger, clawing at Luo Feng’s head. If Luo Feng was caught by this claw, he would definitely be seriously injured.
He turned his body and slashed at Kabazar with his sword, but Kabazar smiled fiercely, “Go to hell.”
His claws were glowing green, and his speed was much faster than before.
Luo Feng had no chance to defend himself and could only turn his body to avoid the vital points.
Kabazar’s claw directly grabbed Luo Feng’s shoulder, and his flesh and blood were instantly blurred. If it weren’t for the bonus of physical skills to the body, Luo Feng would probably be crippled by this claw, and Ghost Sword Gro took the opportunity to swing his sword and slash at him.
Luo Feng gritted his teeth and swung his sword towards Gro. He could not retreat, otherwise he would be in a more dangerous situation.
Gro held the sword in both hands. The sword in his hand was like a beheading sword, very wide and long, with a huge size advantage.
Luo Feng barely blocked Gro’s sword, and Gro smiled: “Do you know why I’m called Ghost Sword Gro?”
After saying that, Gro pulled out another rapier from the sword and slashed at Luo Feng’s head.
Gro was very excited. Countless people had died because of this move of his. He was not a swordsman who only cared about attacking.
Luo Feng retreated violently. In order to prevent Gro and Kabazar from approaching him, he took the initiative to swing his sword at the two of them.
Kabazar and Gro’s attacks also hit the sword, causing the already broken sword to suddenly crack.
To make matters worse, one of the swordsmen lost his sword.
Obviously Gro and Kabazar also knew what this meant. They both laughed: “Hahaha, you don’t even have a weapon, what else can you use to fight me.”
Luo Feng’s face was gloomy. He was in a completely unfavorable situation on the field. Smoker had lost his combat power and had to rely on Corazon for protection. T. Peng seemed to be entangled by something, and he was unable to gain an advantage in front of Kabazar and Gro.
Luo Feng took a deep breath and threw away the broken sword in his hand.
Kabazar taunted, “What? Are you giving up resistance?”
Chapter 29: Incident (Old Version)
Luo Feng moved his forearm and wrist, “Ghost Sword Gro, Saber-toothed Tiger Kabazar, they are really powerful, but do you think they can win for sure? I escaped from the Marine Division four months ago not with my weapons, but with your fists.”
Luo Feng’s body burst out and punched Ghost Sword Gro’s head. Ghost Sword Gro’s heart trembled. The speed was too fast. Luo Feng was in front of him almost at the same time as he punched.
Gro had no time to resist and used his sword to block in front of him, but even so, he felt that he was blown away by a huge force. Gro’s body fell on the deck, smashing a large human-shaped hole in the deck.
Not only Sabre-toothed Tiger Kabazar, but even Smoker and Corazon were stunned. They had always known Luo Feng as a cold swordsman with superb swordsmanship, but now their impression was completely overturned.
Luo Feng’s shaving skills have reached the advanced level, and his naval combat and naval footwork are both elite level. Even those naval admirals may not have as much knowledge of naval combat as Luo Feng.
Naval combat itself is a skill that evolved from the six styles, and it works very smoothly when combined with the shaving step. Although Kabazar was terrified, he still rushed over and wanted to kill Luo Feng.
Luo Feng showed no fear at all. He exerted force with his feet and suddenly appeared behind Kabazar. He turned around and kicked Kabazar.
Kabazar’s saber-toothed tiger fruit also has extremely strong close combat capabilities. The tiger tail behind him is like a thick iron whip. If it really hits a person, the person will either die or be injured.
Luo Feng didn’t care at all. He grabbed the tiger’s tail and slashed Kabazar’s waist with his backhand. The saying “copper head, iron back, tofu waist” is not only applicable to wolves, but also to most animals.
Kabazar naturally couldn’t let Luo Feng hit him with this blow, so he punched Luo Feng on the head with his backhand.
Luo Feng didn’t take it seriously. He continued to pursue Kabazar relentlessly.
Kabazar and Luo Feng were also fighting non-stop. Both of them were close combat experts, and neither of them dared to be distracted, otherwise they would be caught by the other party if they were not careful. Kabazar shouted, “Gro, I know you are not dead, why don’t you come on,
Gro’s voice came faintly, “Hehehe, I’m waiting for you to die. When you die, the whole regiment will be mine.” Gro did not hide it, holding the sword and half leaning on the sail.
Kabazar was furious, “Gero, you son of a bitch, if I die, you won’t have an easy life either. Do you think you can kill this guy?” Gro looked at Kabazar with a squinting smile: “Kabazar, don’t I know how much people like you cherish their lives?”
“Today, either this guy dies or you die. And since you are fighting so hard, I don’t think this guy will be any better off. Hahaha, you two will fight to the death today. From now on, there will only be the Gro Pirates in the West Sea instead of the Kabaza Pirates.”
The flames of anger in Kabazar’s speech were almost enough to burn Gro. If looks could kill, Gro would have been dead long ago. Luo Feng ignored Gro’s rebellion. This kind of betrayal and being betrayed was not uncommon among pirates. He took this opportunity to attack Kabazar fiercely, wanting to kill him on the spot. As for Gro, he would be able to kill him naturally after he got out of his hands.
Kabazar roared: “You little brats want Grandpa to die so badly, how can Grandpa let you do what you want? Come and die, Ten Thousand Tiger Palm.” Kabazar’s tiger palm hit Luo Feng, and Luo Feng also punched out with a collapse fist, not afraid at all. The older they get, the crazier they get. This primitive physical collision can best stimulate a man’s blood and desire for destruction. Luo Feng has been fighting to the point of madness, and his fists are hitting Kabazar like raindrops.
Kabazar, on the other hand, had animal instincts and could use every part of his body to fight, so he was not at a disadvantage for a while. The deck was full of traces of the two men’s rampage, with holes everywhere.
Kabaza yelled, “Boy, my grandfather never kills nameless people. There is absolutely no one like you in the West Sea. Who are you?”
“Major of the Navy Headquarters, Swell, Luo Feng!!!”
Luo Feng did not stop the operation and punched Kabazar, who also blocked it frantically.
Both of them moved very quickly, the battlefield was constantly changing, and Gro was mobilizing the pirates to kill Corazon and Smoker.
Luo Feng and Kabazar fought hundreds of times in just a few seconds. Both of them had injuries of varying degrees, but neither of them minded.
A tiger mark appeared on Kabazar’s fist, and a violent force also appeared on Luo Feng’s fist. The two had fought to the very end, and any slight carelessness would lead to death, so no one dared to be careless.
Luo Feng didn’t dare to be careless. He couldn’t possibly expect Zhiyuan to save him. What if something unexpected happened?
Chapter 30: Killing to Madness (Old Version)
Just when Luo Feng and Kabazar’s attacks were about to collide, Kabazar and Luo Feng changed direction at the same time, and both punched Gro. The sudden change made Gro shudder, and he couldn’t figure out when these two people had colluded to attack him. Luo Feng changed his fist into a knife, and chopped directly at Gro’s head. Gro shouted, “No.”
The long sword in his hand was out of his grasp in a hurry, but how could it stop the long-planned attack of Luo Feng and Kabazar? Luo Feng’s hand knife and Kabazar’s fist both hit him directly, and Gro was killed on the spot by the two.
Gro, who was so arrogant just now and thought he had won, has now become a cold corpse on the ground. This is greed.
Just when Kabazar and Luo Feng were preparing for a fight to the death, Luo Feng glanced at Groh, and Kabazar also saw Luo Feng’s movements, and then Luo Feng gathered violent power in his hands, and the two of them hit it off, pretending to fight to the death to paralyze Groh, and then the two of them worked together to kill Groh.
After the two men killed Gro, they fought each other tacitly. They just didn’t want Gro to reap the benefits, so they worked together to kill Gro. It didn’t mean that they would let each other go.
Luo Feng followed his body’s primitive instinct and fought Kabazar madly. Kabazar, for his life, naturally fought him with all his strength. Kabazar’s saber-toothed tiger fruit itself is a close combat master. Luo Feng’s close combat experience continued to soar during the fight with Kabazar. This does not refer to skill experience, but Luo Feng’s understanding of close combat and its application.
If the previous Luo Feng was a treasure house with all kinds of secret treasures, but Luo Feng was simply guarding the treasure mountain and did not know how to use it at all, the current Luo Feng is different. He has begun to explore this treasure mountain and continuously tap his potential.
Luo Feng changed his palm into a fist and punched Kabazar on the bridge of his nose, causing blood to fly all over Kabazar’s face. Kabazar was not to be outdone and whipped Luo Feng on the back with his tail.
Luo Fengzhi felt a burning pain on his back, and he knew there was blood without even looking.
But Luo Fengsi didn’t mind. “Hahaha, great, great, keep going!”
Kabaza became more and more frightened as the fight went on. He actually had a feeling that the man in front of him seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, he could barely suppress him, but later he was able to compete with him, and now he was able to suppress him even though he tried his best to resist.
Kabazar felt a little disappointed. This man’s learning ability was too strong. He had useless moves before, but now every one of his moves was very purposeful. If you punch me, I will kick you back.
“Boy, I, Kabaza, have been traveling the West Sea for many years. This is the first time I have seen a tough opponent like you. We should have no grudges against each other, so why are you forcing me?” Kabaza began to persuade Luo Feng. He really didn’t want to fight with Luo Feng anymore. He was afraid of death, and his heart was a little shaken.
Luo Feng did not say anything. He was not a talkative person and he would not be so naive as to believe a pirate who committed murder, arson and looting. He was not that naive.
Kabaza tried to persuade Luo Feng for a long time, but Luo Feng did not waver at all. Kabaza’s face looked very ugly. “Well, it seems that you really want to fight to the death with me today.”
Although Luo Feng did not speak, his moves responded to him. His fists became heavier and heavier, hitting Kabazar one after another. Seeing Luo Feng, who was covered in blood but still attacked him crazily, Kabazar knew that he could not let it go. It was obvious that Luo Feng wanted to kill him. What was there to discuss? He could only fight to the death.
Peng En finally got rid of his opponent and came to the boat. He turned around and saw Luo Fengzhen, who looked like a bloody man, fighting with Kabazar for his life. Zhen En was also shocked. “Oh my goodness, this kid is so violent. Fortunately, I didn’t provoke him.”
Smoker looked at T. Penn in annoyance. “Come and help, Corazon can’t hold on any longer.”
Corazon was sweating profusely in the field. Smoker had no fighting power at all, so he could only protect Smoker with all his strength, which resulted in him being beaten back by the minions of the Kabazar Pirates.
Peng En also rushed forward waving his sword. As for Luo Feng, he would probably be angry with anyone who tried to help him now. Didn’t you see that he was smiling while killing people? He was simply like a madman, and he was so happy even with blood all over his body.
Seeing this, Peng En couldn’t help but shudder. He decided to offend no one else but Luo Feng. People who could be cruel to him were the most terrifying people.
If you can be cruel to yourself, why are you afraid that you can’t be cruel to others?
Chapter 31: Kabazar’s Backhand (Old Version)
Luo Feng’s fist collided with Kabazar’s tiger claw. His fist was already covered with blood, some from Kabazar and some from himself, but he didn’t care at all. He didn’t care at all.
It’s not enough, it’s not enough, Luo Feng shouted frantically in his mind, above the elite level is the grandmaster level, if you ask Luo Feng, the easiest way to break through the grandmaster level is naval footwork and naval fighting.
The experience consumed by each skill is different. The highest Sword Heart upgrade requires one million experience points, while the current lowest advanced swordsmanship upgrade only costs 100,000 experience points, and elite naval combat only costs one million experience points.
You have to know that the Sword Heart is the product of the second upgrade after the breakthrough of the Sword Comprehension, and the Navy Combat is already at level four!!!
At present, he does not have many skills, including elite naval combat (98%), elite naval footwork (30%), advanced swordsmanship (43%), advanced shaving (45%), sword heart (17%), opening the mountain (62%), and elite meditation (21%).
Among them, naval combat has reached 98% of the elite level. He only needs to improve it by two points to have the first grandmaster-level skill.
Of course, Luo Feng could feel that there were huge differences between the skills, just like the Shaving Step. The advanced Shaving Step was obviously much more powerful than the elite naval footwork.
And there are many skills that are complementary to each other, just like the high-level swordsmanship, with the assistance of skills such as Sword Heart, Meditation, and Opening the Mountain, he is only one level lower than the Half-Step Grandmaster’s naval combat. This is also related to the fact that Luo Feng does not have special skills to assist in naval combat.
This also made Luo Feng understand that he needed to combine his skills to maximize his combat power.
Luo Feng’s AFK slot has reached level three. This is the 12 million berries he borrowed from Zhiyuan. As a naval brigadier, Zhiyuan still has some money, but Luo Feng also paid a price. For example, he promised Zhiyuan that after he has walked out of his own sword path, he will show it to Zhiyuan.
This meant that Zhiyuan spent the twelve million berries to buy Luo Feng’s future swordsmanship. For some reason, Zhiyuan had a blind trust in Luo Feng and felt that he would definitely be able to develop his own swordsmanship, just like Hawkeye and Bogut.
Luo Feng used the 12 million to upgrade the auto-play system to a level 3 and a level 4. The level 3 and level 4 systems are vastly different from the previous ones.
The third-level system idle experience value is determined to be one thousand experience points per day for all levels of skills, and ten thousand per day for the fourth level, and it is not divided as before.
It’s just that the idle limit of the level-three system is elite level, while the idle limit of the level-four system is grandmaster level.
Luo Feng had a hunch that his naval combat skills would undergo a qualitative change once he broke through the Grandmaster level. During the battle with Kabazar, his naval combat skills experience bar actually increased rapidly, with each collision increasing his experience by dozens of points.
Don’t underestimate these dozens of experience points. Luo Feng and Kabazar are both extremely fast and can change their moves several times almost instantly. One minute can bring him thousands of experience points. Before his fight with Kabazar, his progress bar in naval combat was similar to that of the naval part.
When Luo Feng was having more and more fun fighting, Kabazar felt uncomfortable. It was obvious that Luo Feng’s fighting skills were becoming more and more sophisticated.
Kabazar relies on the fighting instinct given to him by his animal-type devil fruit. The tiger is the king of the forest and is born with extremely strong fighting ability. As a saber-toothed tiger devil fruit user, Kabazar naturally also has this talent.
In Luo Feng’s eyes, Kabazar’s fighting skills are just advanced, but he relies on this devil fruit to fight Luo Feng on par with him.
Luo Feng’s fighting speed became faster and faster, his eyes became clearer, and he could feel that his understanding of fighting was becoming deeper and deeper.
Kabaza knew that this was not going to work, and his face turned fierce. He originally didn’t want to use that trick because the aftereffects were too severe. But now he had to use it, otherwise he would die. Even if he didn’t die, he would lose his combat ability for a month. Once he lost his combat ability, what was the difference between him and a sheep in this cruel ocean.
However, Kabazar still wanted to struggle: “Do you really want to die? If you retreat now, I won’t attack you.”
Luo Feng did not answer. He did not want to respond to such a ridiculous question. His experience bar was only a little short of the last bit of experience.
Kabazar was furious: “Okay, then you go die!!!”
A roaring tiger appeared behind Kabazar. It was an ancient alien species, the saber-toothed tiger. A large amount of blood mist emerged from the shadow of the saber-toothed tiger, wrapping Kabazar up.
Luo Feng retreated violently. He felt an extremely dangerous aura that made him feel very uncomfortable. It was an uncontrollable aura that was full of brutality, destruction and killing, just like an unconscious beast.
Chapter 32: Grandmaster (Old Version)
The aura from Kabazar caused the entire ship to stop fighting, and everyone felt that even breathing was extremely oppressive.
Corazon, T. Peng En and others did not take action either. They knew that this was the time to decide the winner. If Luo Feng lost, then their mission would fail. If Luo Feng won, then the battle would be over.
Luo Feng tore off his tattered navy uniform and threw it on the ground. He twisted his head and said, “This is interesting. Today, either I kill you or you kill me!!!”
Luo Feng almost shouted out the last sentence. He exerted force from his legs without any fancy moves, just a simple outburst of strength.
Like a cannonball, he blasted a punch towards Kabazar who was wrapped in blood.
Even Corazon and Smoker were amazed by Luo Feng’s change. Is this still the calm, gentle-looking Luo Feng he usually is?
As for T. Peng En, he had already accepted the reality: “Oh my god, Luo Feng is a pervert. This is the first time I’ve seen someone make such a request.”
Smoker glanced at Peng En and said, “You should be thankful that you didn’t cause trouble for Luo Feng, otherwise we would have to collect your body now.”
“He is different from you. He fought his way out from the navy branch. There are at least tens of millions of navy soldiers in the world, and it is conceivable that Luo Feng was able to fight his way out of them. He is an elite who has walked out of fighting and competition. He is a true strong man.” Taotu, wearing a navy uniform that exposed her exquisite figure, has appeared on the ship. When the battle has reached this level, she dare not be careless. She can only ensure Luo Feng’s safety at a close distance.
Luo Feng ignored Taotu’s arrival. He would not let anyone control his life.
And Kabazar’s body was covered with various blood shadows, and he also looked very enjoyable: “Ah, this is the taste of power, but very good, it’s all you, are you ready to face the wrath of the great Captain Kabazar!!!”
Kabazar’s figure flashed and appeared in front of Luo Feng. Luo Feng’s bouncing punch didn’t hit him at all and was directly avoided by Kabazar.
Kabazar punched Luo Feng and sent him flying. Then his body moved violently and caught up with Luo Feng’s body that was sent flying backwards. His tail, like an iron rod, hit Luo Feng’s back, leaving a bloody mark.
Luo Feng’s body kept flying sideways along with Kabazar’s movements. This was not a fight, this was a massacre!!!
Kabazar’s final kick smashed Luo Feng directly onto the deck, piercing through it, and his life or death was unknown.
Kabazar moved his wrists and head fiercely: “Really, it’s really vulnerable.”
Gion is ready to take action. Kabazar in this state is comparable to an elite colonel. He is not comparable to a scum colonel like Smoker. He is truly comparable to a colonel, and a real strong one among colonels.
Unlike Smoker, if Smoker didn’t have the Smoke Fruit, he would only be a top lieutenant admiral, not even as good as a colonel.
Zhiyuan gently drew out the sword. In this battle, she saw a different Luo Feng, a crazy Luo Feng, a Luo Feng who thirsted for power, a Luo Feng who was not afraid of life and death. All these left a huge shadow in her heart.
“Hehehe, I thought he was so terrifying after his transformation, but it turns out he’s only this level of strength. This is really… yummy!!!”
A man covered in blood suddenly emerged from the broken Class A. Although he was seriously injured, everyone could feel that his fighting spirit seemed to be higher.
“Madman, how come I met a madman like you?” Even though Kabazar was in a violent state, he was still frightened when he saw Luo Feng.
And Gion was also muttering to himself: “It’s already like this, why don’t you give up?”
Luo Feng was really happy. Just now, his naval combat skills had broken through to the Grandmaster level, and the auto-attack system had also changed a little, but he had not had time to study it.
Luo Feng moved his head and said, “Your state should also have a time limit and side effects, so don’t waste time, let’s fight!!!”
Kabazar gritted his teeth and rushed forward again. This man was a madman. There was no way to resolve the issue without killing him.
Kabazar’s speed was so fast that only a bloody shadow could be seen, and it was impossible to resist. Although Luo Feng had made a breakthrough in naval combat, his footwork remained the same.
So his speed was not as fast as Kabazar’s, but Luo Feng was like having eyes all over his body. He could predict every punch and palm of Kabazar in advance and make corresponding countermeasures. For a while, the fight between the two became more crazy, but Luo Feng was still able to suppress Kabazar vaguely. When his speed was not as fast as Kabazar’s, this was already a terrifying thing.
This is the master, a master who has been immersed in a certain skill for a long time and has mastered the skill to perfection.
Chapter 33: Changes (Old Version)
Kabazar was scared, he was really scared. As Luo Feng said, the use of this skill was time-limited. After more than half an incense stick, he would start to overdraw his vitality, and the speed of overdrawing was extremely fast.
Kabazar’s attack was blocked by Luo Feng again, and he was punched back by Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s eyes lit up, and Kabazar’s breath began to weaken.
He seized the opportunity, suppressed Kabazar, restricted Kabazar’s speed, and attacked Kabazar madly.
The corners of Kabazar’s mouth were stained with blood, and he had begun to despair. On the sea, everyone was doing a bloody business, with their heads hanging on their belts. Everyone was ready to be killed. Kabazar just didn’t expect that it would be his turn so soon.
As Kabazar’s power gradually weakened, his attacks became less and less threatening to Luo Feng. Luo Feng did not choose to exhaust Kabazar to death, but simply killed Kabazar with a single punch. The great pirate of the Mingyang West Sea fell.
Luo Feng was covered in blood, looking like a demon. He was laughing. His laugh was arrogant, thorough, and clear.
After the battle with Kabazar, he also understood his true nature. He is not a person who is content with his lot. Since he came to the world of One Piece, he has been fighting for survival for more than half a year. But now his goal is no longer to fight for survival, he also wants to become a strong man who stands high up and overlooks the world on this route.
Taotu and the others looked at Luo Feng’s back. They all felt the changes in Luo Feng, but they could not put into words the changes.
Luo Feng just came over to say hello to Taotu and the others, and then returned to the naval ship. He gained a lot of things this time and needed to digest them urgently. In addition, new changes appeared in the system when his naval combat skills were upgraded to the grandmaster level.
Luo Feng returned to the room and couldn’t wait to open the system. The word “fusion” appeared after the “grandmaster-level fighting” in the system.
Luo Feng tried to incorporate the naval footwork into it, but found that he could not integrate it at all. Then he also tried to integrate other skills, but the results were somewhat unsatisfactory and all failed.
However, Luo Feng also had a guess. Once a martial art reaches the Grandmaster level, the next step might be to integrate it into new skills and make it one’s own.
In fact, it’s like a skill like naval combat. Once Luo Feng’s swordsmanship improves, he won’t need this skill at all, so being able to integrate it into something new is also a good thing for him.
This retreat lasted for two days before Luo Feng absorbed all the gains he had gained. This gain also made him feel deeply moved. His combat power was now completely at the colonel level.
When he was still at the naval base, he was only a lieutenant colonel. Later, he borrowed 12 million berries from Zhiyuan. Only one month later, Luo Feng improved his strength from major to colonel.
With the hang-up system, Luo Feng’s progress has almost no bottleneck.
“I am becoming more and more interested in you. You are such a crazy man.” Zhiyuan scowled at Luo Feng with interest, hugging her arms.
Luo Feng laughed: “Don’t show any interest in me, I’m afraid you will fall in love with me.”
Zhiyuan was also a little stunned. Based on his understanding of Luo Feng, it was impossible for Luo Feng to say such words no matter what.
Luo Feng smiled, he knew why Zhiyuan was stunned.
Before, he had no strength and couldn’t even protect himself, but now Luo Feng has the heart of a strong man, and all he lacks is time.
Gion also came back to her senses and smiled charmingly: “Okay, I’d like to see what magic you have.”
Luo Feng smiled confidently: “Hahaha, let’s wait and see.”
As the ship sailed along, Luo Feng and his companions completed more than 70 million bounties, and two pirate groups with bounties of over 10 million were eliminated. In addition to Kabazar, there was another old pirate group that had been rampant in the West Sea for a long time. However, they were finally beaten by the recovered Smoker.
Smoker still cares a lot about the last time Kabazar plotted against him. He was of no use at all last time and even held the team back. Naturally, this kind of thing is something that the arrogant Smoker cares a lot about.
All the pirates captured along the way were handed over to the local naval branch, and Luo Feng’s position was changed to lieutenant colonel of the navy. Luo Feng accounted for 80% of the credit for the capture of the Kabazar pirate group.
In Marinford, Zephyr looked at the message that had just been sent to him with a smile on his face. It was interesting. It had only been a short time, but he already had the strength of a colonel in the Marine Headquarters. It seemed that this time he might have to train a new admiral.
At this time, Zephyr was at the peak of his popularity. His three disciples, Aokiji, Kizaru, and Akainu, had all become admirals. Regardless of their relationship with him, the fact was that Zephyr had taught three admirals.
Chapter 34: Fusion (Old Version)
“Kendo begins with the heart. The sword has a purpose. It is not a tool, it is also a different kind of life.”
“Some swords have a purpose of protection, some are for killing, some are for freedom, and some are for power. The root of my sword is my heart. My sword is whatever I think about. This is also my path. With a sword as my companion, I would rather live in the mortal world than envy the immortals.”
A month passed, and Luo Feng’s swordsmanship reached the elite level. His understanding of swordsmanship also improved greatly. The most important thing was that he had clarified his own swordsmanship.
My sword follows my heart and obeys my will. If the gods do not obey, I will kill them. If the Buddha wants to save me, I will destroy the Buddha.
Gion listened carefully: “Then how can one clarify his own sword path?”
Luo Feng thought about it. He has always been a man with a very clear purpose. Before, it was to survive, and now it is to stand on the top and look up at the scenery around.
“Everyone has his or her own sword path, and everyone’s sword path is different. If you ask how to clarify your sword path, the only advice I can give you is to open your heart, embrace your sword path, and see what your sword path really wants.”
Gion thought, “Open my heart? Embrace my own kendo and see what he wants? Thank you, I understand a little bit.”
Luo Feng nodded, and then said nothing. There was no benefit in talking too much about this kind of thing. Just like Bogut, he only pointed out the way for Luo Feng and did not interfere with Luo Feng’s swordsmanship.
Over the past month, Luo Feng has been teaching Zhiyuan, and Zhiyuan has also been teaching Luo Feng. Luo Feng teaches Zhiyuan swordsmanship, and Zhiyuan teaches Luo Feng iron blocks.
After careful consideration, Luo Feng finally found that Iron Block was the skill that best suited him at the moment.
The iron block can enhance his defense and make any part of his body very hard at will, which is undoubtedly in line with his grandmaster-level naval combat. The most important thing is that Luo Feng wants to know what changes will happen after the fusion of grandmaster-level combat.
“The iron block concentrates the strength in our body to the part that needs to be strengthened. Just like if I need to strengthen my arm, it will concentrate the strength there and make my arm extremely hard.”
Although there was no change in Zhiyuan’s arm, Luo Feng’s sword was bounced off and did not cause any damage at all.
“To put it simply, it means strengthening the strengthened part in a special way in exchange for great defensive power, right?” Luo Feng asked.
Gion nodded: “Yes, you must have a strong control over your power, otherwise the power will burst out, and then it will not be defense, but offense.”
Luo Feng tried to control the strength, focusing it on his arm, and then lightly slashed it with the sword. It was the same as usual, leaving a faint trace of blood.
Gion tried to hold back his laughter: “How can you learn it just by watching me perform it once? You still need to practice hard. You need to practice more to make a piece of iron.”
Luo Feng ignored him and tried to cut his arm again, and this time there was a clanging sound.
Gion’s mouth opened wide, as if he couldn’t believe it. How could he learn how to use a piece of iron so easily?
In fact, it is not that difficult. Luo Feng has a strong control over power. He carefully dissected the operation routine of the iron block and found that it is just to inject power into the cells, so that all the cells have strong power, and then form a whole. It is that simple.
Zhiyuan no longer wanted to talk to Luo Feng. This was too discouraging. “You should practice slowly first. I’m going to experience the sword art.”
Luo Feng ignored it, he was already addicted to the system.
After the Grandmaster-level naval combat, the fusion has changed from black to light gold. Luo Feng estimated that the iron block should be able to be integrated.
He clicked on fusion, and it turned out that fusion required a million berries. However, Luo Feng had killed so many pirates recently that he still had several million berries in his private stash, so he didn’t have the embarrassing situation of not having enough money.
Luo Feng chose to fuse the Grandmaster Naval Combat and Iron Block. A fusion progress bar appeared in the auto-fly system, and it actually took a full twenty-four hours to fuse.
But Luo Feng didn’t think it was a big deal, as he had long been accustomed to solitary training.
On the boat, the talkative T. Peng En found a new person to confide in, the mysterious swordsman Shajier who had fought with Luo Feng before. Smoker and Corazon were both exploring the fruits, Luo Feng and Taotu were both practicing, and for a while, the whole place fell into peace.
Twenty-four hours passed quickly. Luo Feng immersed his mind in the AFK system and couldn’t help but take a breath of cold air. His mind was full of MMP. This was too terrible. If he had known, he would not have merged so quickly. However, Luo Feng was still very satisfied with the result of the fusion. Naval combat itself was derived from the Navy Six Styles, so the compatibility with the iron block would naturally not be low.
Chapter 35: Attack (Old Version)
Their mission had been completed for many days and they were already on their way back to Marinford, but this did not save Luo Feng and the others from danger, although they were not far from Marinford.
“T-Paine, Smoker, Corazon, Shajiel, Gion, all of you, get up, we are surrounded.”
Gion and others were also standing at the bow wearing cloaks of justice, looking at the group of pirates slowly surrounding them, their hearts were very heavy.
Nearly a hundred pirate ships surrounded them on the sea. Gion saw the flag on the bow and his expression changed drastically: “Oh no, it’s the Flying Pirates.”
Everyone’s expression changed. Even Roger’s pirate group couldn’t let them do this. The battle that destroyed half of Marinford years ago was still vivid in their minds. Although the leader of the Flying Pirates, Golden Lion, had been captured, the Flying Pirates were still powerful. The navy had been unable to find any trace of them. They didn’t expect them to appear here.
The Flying Pirates did not take action, but surrounded them quietly, putting endless pressure on Gion and the others.
“Damn it.” Luo Feng also spat.
Luo Feng didn’t think that the Golden Lion in the original work was really someone who could be defeated by someone like Luffy who had just gone to sea and whose combat power was not even at the general level. The Golden Lion fought against Sengoku and Garp alone, and destroyed half of Marinford.
You tell me that Luo Feng, a man who led a fleet and almost wiped out the Gol D. Roger Pirates at their peak, has the strength of a general. Even if Golden Lion is captured, the remaining members of the Hiku Pirates still have the combat power of the vice-captain level. He is not a man of destiny like Luffy.
Gion’s expression was solemn. “It looks like we’re going to fight to the death this time. I’ll do my best to entangle them, and you guys tear open a gap in the encirclement and escape.”
Luo Feng asked calmly: “What about you?”
Gion shook his head: “I don’t need you to worry about me. If you guys escape, I will naturally find a way to escape.”
When the ships surrounded them, a dark shadow that blocked out the sky jumped out from the Flying Pirates.
Standing behind the black shadow was a man who looked like a clown. Gion felt even more desperate when he saw him.
“Indigo, the brain trust of the Sky Pirates, and Scaredo, the strongest fighter under the Golden Lion of the Sky Pirates.”
Indigo smiled and looked at Gion: “Vice Admiral Tsuru’s sister, one of the strongest candidates for the Navy’s future, Commodore Gion, I wonder if Vice Admiral Tsuru and the Warring States would feel bad if I killed you?”
Coming towards me, this was Gion’s first reaction.
Thinking of the captured Golden Lion, Gion instantly understood that these people wanted to take revenge on the navy!!!
The group of people didn’t waste any time and attacked Scaredo.
Scaredo is the Golden Lion’s companion and the king of beasts on the Rare Beast Island.
“I’ll hold Scaredo back, and you guys break out.”
Gion swung his sword and slashed at Scaredo. Luo Feng understood that their top priority was to tear open a crack and launch a surprise attack. Only in this way would Gion be the safest.
In Marinford, Sengoku also received the news: “What, Gion was attacked by the remnants of the Hiku Pirates!!!”
Sengoku must be having a headache. He knows better than anyone who are on that ship. His adopted son Corazon is the only growing natural devil fruit user in the navy. Although he is a vice admiral, he is the sister of the chief of staff Tsuru, who is comparable to an admiral.
There is also the one whom Zefa considers to be his most proud disciple, the only direct disciple of Boggart, who has the combat power of a navy admiral. If this ship capsizes, the whole New World will shake.
He didn’t know about others, but Crane was a crazy woman. If something happened to Gion, how could Crane not move? And with the friendship between Garp and Crane, how could Garp not move? Moreover, there was the God of Killing, Boggart. He practiced the sword of killing, and the reason why he was not well-known was that 99% of the people who saw him take action were already dead.
Once this only disciple he recognized died, who could guarantee that this god of death would not go crazy?
The sea is not calm nowadays. After Golden Lion was captured and Roger was killed, a group of big pirates who had been hiding in the dark have emerged one after another. Except for Whitebeard who is still standing, other newcomers have begun to show their talents.
Red-haired Shanks, the orphan of Roger’s pirate group, Kaido, the boss of the Beasts Pirates, Charlotte Linlin of the Big Mom Pirates, and the world’s number one swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, etc. are by no means ordinary people.
Just when Zhan Guo was having a headache, the door of his office was opened by someone: “Zhan Guo, Gion and the others were attacked?”
Zhan Guo looked at the purple-haired burly man in front of him with great respect. This man was their elder. “General Zefa, don’t panic. I have sent people to rescue them.”
Zefa punched the table of Zhan Guo: “I am a master of you, Zhan Guo. There will be at least two generals on that ship in the future. If you are lucky, there will be three, or even more than just generals. If an accident occurs, the impact on our justice cause will be immeasurable.”
Chapter 36: Fight Your Way Out (Old Version)
Zhan Guo’s head also hurt: “General Zefa, calm down first, my child is also up there, how can I not worry.”
Zefa didn’t care about these. His wife and the pirates had already been killed by the pirates. He slammed the door and walked out when he thought of this: “I will never watch them being attacked.”
Zhan Guo did not stop Zefa, as it would be safer for Zefa to go out. However, before Zhan Guo could breathe a sigh of relief, the Den Den Mushi in his office rang.
“Missi, I’m Zhan Guo.”
“Zhan Guo, I am He. No matter what happens, you must guarantee the safety of Gion, otherwise…”
The most frightening thing is that she didn’t finish her words. Someone of Vice Admiral Tsuru’s level is also the think tank of the navy. How could Zhan Guo not have a headache when she threatened him like this?
“He, I understand. Calm down first. I’ve already asked Zefa to go.”
He calmed down a little after hearing that Zefa had gone: “Call me as soon as you have news.”
Zefa hung up the phone tiredly. What made Zefa very tired was that he had just put down the Den Den Mushi, but it rang again.
“Missi, I’m Zhan Guo, who is this?”
“Wakaka, Sengoku, I heard that Gion was attacked by the remnants of the Hiku Pirates? This is really unfortunate news, but please be sure to protect them, otherwise my adjutant will be furious.”
Zhan Guo angrily scolded: “I’m really overwhelmed now. Garp, if you don’t have anything else to do, please don’t bother me. I’m so annoyed now. Also, calm down Boggart and don’t let him mess around.”
Garp said indifferently: “This is not my business. Boggart was very calm. He just said that if his little apprentice died, he would not seal his sword for three days.”
Zhan Guo was angry: “Garp, no matter what the outcome is, you must try your best to calm Boggart down and don’t let him mess around.”
“Wakaka, Sengoku, don’t worry, I will ensure the safety of the Boggart.”
After saying that, Garp hung up the phone, leaving Sengoku alone. He was almost going crazy, as these people began to threaten him, the Navy Admiral.
If Boggart doesn’t put down his sword for three days, how many people will he kill? Is he planning to massacre the Flying Pirates or the entire New World pirate group?
As for Garp’s assurance, that’s even more bullshit. It’s obvious that Garp wants to help Bogut.
Sengoku had no choice. There had to be an admiral in charge of the Marine Headquarters. Now that he had to be in charge of the Marine Headquarters, he could only pray that Zephyr could bring them all back.
“Damn it, Smoker, you hold them back while I fight my way out.”
Luo Feng’s body was covered in blood. There were simply too many pirates here. Moreover, they were not comparable to those minions in the West Sea. They were all experienced old pirates.
Even Luo Feng couldn’t get out for a while, and Zhiyuan’s mouth and body were all covered in blood. The most important thing was that her left arm was hit by a punch, and she was obviously seriously injured. If she continued to fight, she would die.
Luo Feng’s face was grim: “Damn it, I thought Kabazar used such a stupid skill before, but I didn’t expect it would be my turn now.”
“Shajir, let me take the lead.”
Shajir nodded. Both he and Luo Feng were very fierce in attack, so they were the main attackers in the front.
Even though Shajir was considered an expert, he felt a little tired at this time.
Luo Feng’s sword was broken. His sword could not keep up with his fighting power and would break easily. However, Luo Feng did not care. He threw away the dagger in his hand and charged towards the encirclement of the Flying Pirates with his bare hands like a mad beast.
Luo Feng’s eyes were already bloodshot, he just kept killing as he went along, not daring to slack off at all.
Luo Feng only knew that he had been killing forward, and he didn’t know how many pirates he had killed. He had become numb until he killed the last pirate in front of him with one punch. He turned around and a road appeared in front of him.
“Smoker, T. Penn, Corazon, Shajiel, get on board, I will cover you.”
Smoker stood in front of Luo Feng: “You have consumed too much energy. You won’t be able to hold on like this. Let me do it.”
Luo Feng pushed Smoker away and said, “Don’t bother talking nonsense to me. Get on board. Your smoke is like a woman’s belt. You and Corazon are afraid of the sea. What we need now is a man’s fist. We need to tear open a hole and kill our way out. We can’t tolerate any accidents.”
Luo Feng rushed out again without waiting for Smoker to speak. He tore into pieces any pirate who dared to approach the bloody path they had fought their way out.
“Hurry, Brigadier General Gion can’t hold on for much longer. If you delay any longer, she will die.”
As he spoke, Gion spat out another mouthful of blood and was hit by another punch from Scaredo.
Smoker and the others no longer insisted and got on the boat one by one, ready to escape.
Chapter 37: Eight Gates of Dunjia (Old Version)
Luo Feng led the way in front, while Smoker and others were ready to support Luo Feng at any time, and they slowly killed their way outside.
I have to say that the navy is very good at protecting newcomers. The pirates outside only know that Gion is Tsuru’s sister, but they don’t know that Corazon is Sengoku’s son, nor do they know about Luo Feng and Smoker.
If he were to kill anyone on that small boat they didn’t care about (except Peng En), it would cause heavy losses to the navy, so they wouldn’t let them escape so easily.
Now, everyone in the Hiku Pirates has their eyes on Gion. In their eyes, only Gion is worth their attention. As for the others, would an elephant care about stepping on an ant to death?
Indil looked at Gion jokingly, “Oh my, Scaredo, how could you be so careless that you let Brigadier General Gion get so seriously injured? This is really wrong. Vice Admiral Tsuru will be heartbroken.”
Gion ignored Indel’s ridicule and fought with Scaredo with all her strength.
Scaredo is worthy of being the first mate of the Golden Lion. In the battle with Gion, he completely suppressed Gion, and it was very difficult for Gion to even resist.
Luo Feng has his own understanding of the system of One Piece. He will not use the plot in the original work to measure the strength of his opponents. He is not Luffy. He does not have a long string of halos to lower others’ intelligence and strength. If he loses, death is likely to be waiting for him.
In Luo Feng’s mind, he would not comment on those legendary people whom he didn’t know, but generally speaking, the Four Emperors such as Sengoku, Garp, Whitebeard, Hawkeye, etc. should be in the first tier, followed by the admirals. The vice-captains should be only slightly weaker than the admirals, but the gap is not that big, and a powerful vice-captain should be at all no weaker than the admirals, just like the Phoenix Marco fought with the admirals in the Battle of Marineford, and Ben Beckman was able to threaten Kizaru with a revolver, including Katakuri who has the strongest observation Haki. If Luffy did not have the protection of the protagonist’s halo, Katakuri would be able to defeat him.
Gion’s hand holding the sword had begun to tremble. Her physical strength was not enough to support her to continue fighting, and her injuries did not allow it.
Luo Feng protected the ship and fought his way out of the encirclement, a smile on his face: “Fuck it, is it finally my turn to work hard this time?”
Luo Feng’s body also glowed red. This was his blood energy. The power in his body burst out with all his strength, and the powerful blood energy almost condensed into substance.
“Kai Men, Xiu Men, Sheng Men, Shang Men, Du Men, Jing Men are open.”
Luo Feng’s eyes opened and had turned blood red. His aura was not weaker than Scarlett’s at all.
Luo Feng’s body appeared beside Zhiyuan, and he supported Zhiyuan’s body which had lost its fighting power: “Leave the rest to me.”
Luo Feng flashed and Zhiyuan appeared on the ship: “Smoker, take good care of Zhiyuan, you guys go first, I can’t hold on for much longer.”
Smoker felt the powerful force in Luo Feng’s body and was completely shocked: “Then what are you going to do?”
Luo Feng grinned, revealing his big white teeth: “Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are determined by God.”
Gion struggled: “Don’t go over there, you are no match for him. I can feel your vitality slipping away, you can’t maintain this state for too long.”
“Trust me, take care of yourself. I have sorted out my sword skills and placed them under my pillow in my room. You can take a look at them if you need them.”
Luo Feng’s figure has appeared in front of Scarleto: “Scarleto, the Flying Pirates are the strongest force second only to the legendary pirate Golden Lion. Come and fight me!!!”
Scaredo’s huge body was also tense. Luo Feng had turned into a red light wrapped in red blood. It felt an extremely powerful force in it, enough to threaten him: “You are very strong, I can feel it.”
In the sea not far away, Zefa was sitting on a ship, rushing quickly towards the place where the battle was taking place: “Luo Feng, you must hold on. I will be able to get here in an incense stick at most.”
Zefa was worried about Luo Feng and the others. He just felt a force appearing over there that was not much weaker than his own.
However, the only thing that made Zefa feel a little better was that the two forces seemed to be fighting each other, and it seemed that one of the forces was a friend rather than an enemy.
Zefa felt a little relieved when he thought of this, but he still had a bad feeling: “Give the order and rush to the location where the distress signal was sent at full speed.”
“Admiral Zefa, this is already the fastest. If it’s any faster, I’m afraid it will be too much of a burden on the ship and cause problems.”
“Even if there is a problem, you must rush over, and hurry up. If there is any problem, I’m here, and nothing will happen.”
Chapter 38: One-sided Massacre (Old Version)
“Come on, the mighty Flying Pirates, the Flying Pirates that were able to force the Pirate King Roger into a desperate situation, is this the only strength they have?” Luo Feng kicked Scaredo with a whip kick, sending him flying.
Scaredo roared and rushed over again. Luo Feng did not retreat. He followed his most primitive instinct and fought with Scaredo.
The fusion of the iron block and the grandmaster-level fighting technique created a new skill, which Luo Feng called the Fighting and Killing Technique. The Fighting and Killing Technique not only inherited the combat awareness of the grandmaster-level fighting technique, but also inherited the defense of the iron block. Most importantly, it also produced a special way of bursting out.
Luo Feng also called this special way of explosion the Eight Gates of Dunjia. The potential of the human body is locked by the eight gates. Only when the eight gates are opened can this powerful force be released.
But as more of the eight gates were opened, his vitality was drained away faster.
He only opened six gates, but he already had combat power comparable to that of a vice-emperor.
But it was only comparable. Scaredo punched Luo Feng and said, “Get out of here, ant.”
Luo Feng also punched Scaredo with all his strength. His fist was intertwined with Scaredo’s fist, blood flowed from his knuckles, and his internal organs were displaced.
Blood flowed from the corner of Luo Feng’s mouth, along with some blood-stained fragments of internal organs.
How could the Hiku Pirates just watch Gion and the others leave? Their attack became even more crazy than before.
Gion had lost his combat effectiveness and Luo Feng was no longer on the ship, so Smoker and the others were under even greater pressure. Gradually, the ship was about to be surrounded by the pirates of the Hiku Pirates.
Luo Feng was losing more and more in the battle with Scaredo. The power of all six gates was not enough for him to defeat Scaredo, and he was not even able to resist Scaredo.
Luo Feng spat out a mouthful of blood foam: “Fuck it, if a person dies, the bird will fly up to the sky, and if he doesn’t die, he will live for thousands of years.”
“Shock door!!! Open!!!”
Luo Feng’s aura was so violent that it was about to break through the sky. Not only Scaredo, but everyone felt the oppression. The power contained in his body was so powerful that it made it difficult for everyone to breathe.
In the later period, the strength enhanced by opening each door is not a little bit. Not to mention Scarleto, even if a general is here, Luo Feng dares to fight him.
Luo Feng looked at the Flying Pirates who were gradually surrounding the ship and punched them. All of the nearly twenty pirate ships of the Flying Pirates around the ship sank directly to the bottom of the sea as if they were hit by wild beasts. The area around the ship was also cleared instantly.
All this was not without cost. Luo Feng’s hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the seven gates opened, his life slipped away extremely quickly, and his flesh and blood began to feel pain. Luo Feng knew that he could not hold on for much longer.
On the ship, Zhiyuan looked at Luo Feng, who had white hair and looked like a killing god, and his eyes were moistened. He remembered what Luo Feng had said to her before, that he did not need her protection, and that he would protect himself. She did not think so at the time, but now it seems that Luo Feng really did not lie to her.
Luo Feng’s vitality was constantly draining away. He could not afford to waste any more energy, so he turned around and rushed towards Scarleto.
“Today either you kill me or I kill you.”
Indil’s face was gloomy. Luo Feng was so strong that it frightened him. He had only felt this level of aura in Garp, Sengoku, Golden Lion and others, although Luo Feng’s aura was much weaker than theirs.
Indil knew that Luo Feng’s condition would not last long: “Scaredo, hold him back, don’t fight him head-on. I believe he won’t be able to last long.”
Luo Feng sneered: “Delay? Do you think I will give you a chance?”
His movements were like lightning. Before anyone could react, a flash of blood appeared in front of Scaredo. He knocked Scaredo away with one punch. Then Scaredo became like a sandbag, completely powerless against Luo Feng’s hands.
But Luo Feng did not do so without paying a price. With every punch his arms and body would be accompanied by the bursting of blood. The power of the Seven Gates was too strong, so strong that Luo Feng’s body could not bear it at all. Fortunately, he had been venting the powerful force in his body towards Scarleto.
Scarleto was extremely angry after being used as a punching bag for so long: “You irritated me.”
“You’re going to piss off your sister.” After saying that, Luo Feng punched Scaredo and sent him flying again.
“Roar, roar, roar.”
“Fuck you, die!” Luo Feng stepped on Scarleto onto the boat, causing the hull to explode.
Even Luo Feng had difficulty keeping up with Scaredo’s movements. It was now a complete living target, and Luo Feng could do whatever he wanted with it.
This is not a battle, this is Luo Feng’s personal stage, this is his massacre.
Chapter 39: Do you think my navy has no temper? (Old version)
Finally, Zefa’s naval ship also reunited with Smoker and others.
Zefa’s Observation Haki only took a quick look and saw the situation on the ship. Several people were seriously injured, and one person was missing: “Where is Luo Feng?”
Gion struggled and grabbed Zefa’s arm: “Teacher Zefa, please go and save Luo Feng. Luo Feng is blocking the Flying Pirates alone. He used a secret technique and he won’t be able to hold on for long.”
Zefa was shocked: “What, where is it?”
Gion pointed in the direction and Zephyr rushed over.
But Zefa was still a step late when he arrived. To be exact, it was not a step late. When he arrived, the battle was over. Luo Feng, with white hair, half-knelt on the people of the Flying Pirates who had lost their combat effectiveness. When he saw Zefa, he smiled with his big white teeth: “Teacher Zefa.”
After saying this, Luo Feng fell into a coma. His body had already reached its limit.
As soon as Zefa picked up Luo Feng, he felt something was not right. He could no longer feel any strength in Luo Feng’s body, and the activity of Luo Feng’s cells was far less than before, just like an old man who was about to die.
“He is overdrawn and should be waking up soon, but the damage to his body is too severe. Even if he recovers, he won’t be able to fight.”
“Is there any solution?”
“I don’t know about that. Apart from the legendary Pirate King Gol D. Roger’s ship doctor Crocus and the Operation Fruit, I don’t know any other way to save him.”
“Yeah, okay, thank you for the trouble.”
Luo Feng slowly regained consciousness, the glaring light made him squint his eyes.
“You’re awake.”
The navy man with a long beard and glasses smiled gently at Luo Feng.
Luo Feng looked at the navy’s signature outfit and naturally knew who it was: “Marshal.”
Zhan Guo waved his hand: “No, today I am here as a father. Thank you for saving Corazon and the others. If it weren’t for you, I don’t know how big a problem it would have caused.”
Zhan Guo was very polite. He chatted with Luo Feng for a while, then encouraged Luo Feng a few words and left.
After going out, Zhan Guo’s face was filled with anger.
This group of pirates really needs to be disciplined. They actually dared to attack naval ships in waters so close to Marinford. They are too outrageous.
The most important thing is that Sengoku was extremely annoyed. The loss this time was too great. The entire Flying Pirates was wiped out by Luo Feng. If you put it that way, it was a good thing, but Luo Feng was ruined.
Judging from this battle, Luo Feng was definitely the most favorable substitute for the future general, but now he was disabled, which made him extremely angry.
After Zhan Guo left, Luo Feng began to check his physical condition. His health was even worse than he had imagined. All his internal organs were injured.
The explosive power that previously filled his body was also lost, and he was now equivalent to a useless person.
Luo Feng laughed at himself. It took him a whole year to go from a cripple to someone who had some ability to protect himself. And it only took him one battle to go from someone who had some ability to protect himself to a cripple.
In Zhan Guo’s office, Zefa asked Zhan Guo: “Is there really no way out?”
Sengoku nodded: “Well, unless we find the Operation Fruit, or find Crocus. The Operation Fruit is a legendary fruit. As for Crocus, he disappeared before Roger died.”
Zefa slammed his fist on the table, which made him very uncomfortable. His optimism towards Luo Feng was no secret among the top management. He had said on many occasions that Luo Feng was the most talented disciple he had taught.
You should know that among his disciples are the three current admirals of the navy and countless naval officers, but he said that Luo Feng is the most talented disciple he taught. There is no need to explain the value of this.
Zhan Guo’s Den Den Mushi rang: “Miss, Miss, this is Zhan Guo, who is this?”
“I’m Cap. Boggart has gone to the sea area that used to belong to the Golden Lion. Before he left, he told me he would be back in two days. I guess he won’t seal his sword for two days. You should be ready.”
Sengoku rarely objected: “Okay, I understand, Garp. You must control the situation. I will ask Aokiji and Kizaru to rush over. This time, let them understand the anger of the navy. Do you really think our navy won’t be angry?”
Zephyr’s family was killed, and now a group of the most promising new recruits of the navy in the future have been attacked in the waters around Marinford.
Even the wise general Sengoku was a little angry. These pirates were really lawless. They dared to cause trouble during the time when Roger was executed and Golden Lion was captured. Did they really think that he, Sengoku, had no temper?
At a command from Marshal Sengoku, two of the three new admirals of the navy, Aokiji and Kizaru, went to the sea area previously ruled by the Golden Lion. Together with Boggart and Garp, there were 50% of the high-level combat forces of the navy here. Not to mention pacifying the chaotic sea area without the Golden Lion, they could even go to war with the four most famous pirate groups without any problem.
Chapter 40: Rest (Old Version)
The actions of the navy also frightened the pirates in the chaotic sea. The heroic Vice Admiral Garp came over to kill them, and the trusted navy admirals Aokiji and Kizaru also came over to kill them. If there was another Warring States period, this lineup would be able to go to war with Whitebeard.
This is because Bogut is not well-known. In fact, those who know him are more solemn. He comes with bad intentions this time.
However, the pirates naturally had their own sources of information, and they all knew that the navy was going to war just for a lieutenant colonel, which surprised everyone.
However, when Luo Feng’s battle record came out, everyone was silent, and some even thought that the Flying Pirates did a good job.
He was promoted to lieutenant colonel one year after joining the navy. In a battle with the Flying Pirates, he single-handedly captured the entire Flying Pirates except for the Golden Lion. Although the lieutenant colonel himself was disabled in the end, it became the hottest topic in this sea area.
The stalemate did not last long before Boggart began to cleanse the pirates in this chaotic sea area. The battle lasted for a whole week and was also recorded as the aftermath of the chaotic sea flight incident.
Hundreds of pirate groups were wiped out in this battle, and the entire sea was bleeding. However, this battle also gave rise to a dominant figure among pirates, Shanks of the Red Hair Pirates.
Shanks was able to defeat the Navy’s heroic Vice Admirals Garp and Boggart, while his deputy captain Ben Beckman also stopped Kizaru, and the remaining officers stopped Aokiji. He was hailed as the new emperor after the three legendary pirates of the New World.
Zhan Guo looked at Luo Feng with regret: “You have really decided.”
Luo Feng nodded: “Well, I know my injuries well, Marshal Zhan Guo doesn’t need to worry about it. I just want to take a rest, so I came to ask for help.”
Zhan Guo nodded: “Just go and relax. I have approved your appointment letter. You are now the youngest brigadier general in our navy. Don’t worry, once there is news about Kulokas, we will definitely help you get it.”
Luo Feng nodded: “Thank you, Marshal Zhan Guo, I will take my leave now.”
Zhan Guo shook his head: “Don’t worry, you are now famous in the New World. It just so happens that Garp and the others will be back in a few days. Then you can go on vacation with Garp.”
Luo Feng thought about it and did not refuse. At the moment, he really did not have any capital to sail on the sea.
Both Zhan Guo and Zefa thought that Luo Feng was useless, but Luo Feng didn’t think so.
The AFK system on the table in his mind showed that the injury was healed and the progress bar was less than one thousandth at the moment, but it gave Luo Feng great hope. He didn’t expect that even the injury recovery could be AFK.
Time passed in a flash, Garp and Boggart came back, and the battle aftermath of the Chaos Sea Flying Incident was over. Everyone present gave Shanks a favor and ended the battle.
Luo Feng stood on the beach waiting for Garp and Boggart to come back. What he needed now was time to recover. It was too troublesome to work at the Navy Headquarters. It would be better for him to find a place to recover before coming back.
What’s more, Luo Feng also has his own plans, and it is still inconvenient for him to be in the navy.
Next to the harbor, Garp and his crew’s ship also arrived. Luo Feng saw Boggart standing behind Garp with a sword in his arms, and also saw Garp jumping around. He couldn’t help but smile sincerely, “Vice Admiral Garp, Master.”
Garp patted Luo Feng on the shoulder and said, “Boy, I have high hopes for you. Once I find out where Kurokas is, I will help you catch him. A man’s goal is the sea, not just to retire and wait for death.”
Bogut didn’t say anything: “If you are tired, take a rest for a while. We can talk about other things after you have rested well.”
“Okay, then I’ll trouble Vice Admiral Garp and Master to take care of it.”
Luo Feng felt very warm. It was these two who started the chaotic sea battle regardless of the consequences. And that lovely old man with purple hair was the one who killed him regardless of the consequences when he received the news that he was attacked. These people are the backbone of the navy and the real navy.
In Luo Feng’s mind, there is only this generation of real navy, including Garp, who is unwilling to go along with the crowd and would rather be a vice admiral, the wise general Sengoku who cares about the country and the people and protects the people, Zephyr who follows his inner justice, Vice Admiral Tsuru who has been fighting naval battles rather than engage in intrigues with the World Government, and Fujitora who destroyed his own eyes because he didn’t want to see the filth in the world.
No matter what, Luo Feng would never let such tragedy happen to some of them again. If for no other reason, just based on the care these little old guys gave him, he couldn’t just sit back and watch.
However, Luo Feng, the navy officer behind him, could not feel that breath. Red Dog was too extreme, and no one knew what Aokiji was thinking. Kizaru was also just doing nothing and had his own agenda. Their minds were too complicated.
Chapter 41: May there be more peace in the world (old version)
Luo Feng followed Garp and Bogut onto the ship, which also marked the beginning of his new journey.
In the naval base, a brigadier general in uniform watched Luo Feng leave.
“Silly girl, aren’t you going to see him off?”
He didn’t look that old at this time, his hair was still jet-black, and one could still see his former charm.
Gion shook his head: “No need, I believe he will be able to come back one day.”
When she spoke, Zhiyuan tightly grasped the notebook in her pocket. This was a gift from Luo Feng to her.
“Don’t run away, you little bastards. I’m going to beat you to death today.”
“Hahaha, if you don’t run, you’re a fool. Grandpa has a big clown face. Yeah yeah yeah.”
“Brother Luo Feng, Brother Luo Feng, please lend me your help.” Ace grabbed Luffy and rushed towards Luo Feng.
Garp, with a big tabby cat painted all over his face, was chasing Ace and Luffy with a ferocious look. Although he looked fierce, Luo Feng could still sense Garp’s doting on Ace and Luffy.
Luo Feng smiled and said, as long as I am here in this life, the things mentioned above will never happen.
“Luo Feng, you better catch them both, or I’ll beat you to death.”
Luo Feng stopped Ace and Luffy with a malicious look on his face: “Sorry, Brother Luo Feng doesn’t want to be beaten.”
Ace was only seven or eight years old at this time, and Luffy was also still young. Luo Feng opened his arms and hugged them both.
The two struggled in Luo Feng’s arms, especially Luffy, who was almost crying: “Brother Luo Feng, let me go, Grandpa is here, Grandpa is here, Grandpa’s beating hurts.”
Luo Feng hugged the two of them and shouted to Garp: “Uncle Garp, I’m taking Ace and Luffy out to play, and I’ll be back soon.”
Karp jumped up and down behind them: “You three little bastards, if you keep drinking, I’ll beat you to death when I come back tonight.”
Ace, who was honest and ruthless, stuck out his tongue and said, “Grandpa, if we are little bastards, then what are you?”
Luo Feng couldn’t stand it anymore, and before Garp could get angry, he hit the two men on the head: “Uncle Garp, I’ll teach them a lesson for you, you two little bastards, behave yourself.”
In the back, Karp’s mouth was twisted with anger: “Luo Feng, you are calling them little bastards in front of me, I will beat you up regardless of whether you are injured or not.”
“Ha ha ha ha.”
The air was filled with Luo Feng’s laughter, Ace and Luffy’s childish laughter, and Garp’s discordant voice of jumping and cursing.
In this small town, everyone is very kind. This is the hometown of the naval hero Vice Admiral Garp. No one dares to make trouble. Garp does not have the slightest vice admiral airs here. He is just like an ordinary uncle. Emmmm, it just hurts a little when he hits people.
Now Luo Feng finally understood why Ace and Luffy were obsessed with Garp’s beloved iron fist. Luo Feng felt like he was punched so hard that tears were about to flow out, and he immediately lost the desire to make trouble.
Luo Feng held one of them in each hand and came to the only tavern in the town.
“Sister Qinuo, give me two glasses of apple juice and one glass of whiskey.”
Ace and Luffy refused to give in: “Brother Luo Feng, we are men too, we want wine too, we don’t want apple juice.”
Luo Feng mercilessly pinched their faces until they both cried out in pain: “Two little brats who haven’t even grown up yet, why are you drinking alcohol?”
Makino’s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled: “Luo Feng, stop bullying them. If Uncle Cap sees you, he will beat you again.”
Luo Feng didn’t mind at all: “Uncle Cap is not here, let’s pinch him first and talk later.”
Two large glasses of apple juice and whiskey were quickly brought up. The two little guys stopped making a fuss and started drinking the apple juice.
Luo Feng has been in Windmill Town for almost a month. This place is not as chaotic as the one where people are struggling for life in the Grand Line. Under the protection of Garp, this place can be regarded as a holy place.
Because of Cap, the people here did not exclude Luo Feng and took good care of him. Luo Feng also liked this place very much. This was the only place in the world where he felt at home.
There is a soothing smell floating in the air here, which is also what Luo Feng enjoys.
Windmill Town is also the only holy place. It has always been a holy place in the hearts of many people and is inviolable because there are so many people sheltering here, including the legendary navy Garp, one of the Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks (because of Makino), the leader of the Revolutionary Army Dragon, and the fifth emperor of the sea Luffy.
Luo Feng also felt a little emotional, his wish now was very simple, he just hoped that there could be more peace in this troubled world, that there could be more holy places like this, and that there could be less killing in the world, that would be enough.
Chapter 42: I Have Changed and Become Stronger (Old Version)
“Ace, Luffy, you two, learn your lesson and don’t do any tricks. Uncle Garp may be gone, but my fists are not for show.”
As he said that, Luo Feng punched Luffy who was scratching his head hard, and Luffy almost cried.
“Brother Luo Feng, it really hurts.” Luffy looked at Luo Feng aggrievedly. He thought that Garp’s vacation was over and they could live a good life, but he didn’t expect Luo Feng’s attack to be no less severe than Garp’s.
“Hehehe, you deserve it. You didn’t practice well enough.” Ace gloated beside him.
Luo Feng was too lazy to explain and went up and punched Ace again.
Ace also held his head with both hands: “It really hurts, Brother Luo Feng, I’m not lazy, why are you hitting me?”
Luo Feng rubbed his wrist: “Why do I need a reason to hit you?”
Ace was beaten so hard that he lost all his temper and squatted in horse stance as if in a huff.
Luo Feng did not teach the two of them any advanced martial arts. He only taught them the body-building abilities and killing punches in the fighting and killing techniques.
Luo Feng’s fighting skills can now be said to be at the top level in the pirate world. It’s not because of anything else, but because Garp taught Luo Feng his iron fist training method.
Luo Feng integrated the iron fist into the fighting and killing technique, and then created the killing fist, a unique attack method of the fighting and killing technique.
It can be said that every attack of Luo Feng now hits the target, and he has completely inherited the true teachings of Garp.
Luo Feng calculated that Ace was eight years old now, and in a few days it would be Luffy’s fifth birthday. Luffy ate the rubber fruit when he was seven years old, and then Ace went to sea seven years later, and Luffy went to sea ten years later.
By this calculation, there are only twelve years left before Luffy sets out to sea, and only nine years left before Ace sets out to sea.
Luo Feng thought of this and punched the two troublesome little guys again.
“Brother Luo Feng, isn’t it enough for me to train hard? Why are you like grandpa? It always hurts when you hit people with your fists.” Ace and Luffy had tears in their eyes and they almost cried.
Luo Feng patted the two men’s heads and said, “You must train well and have the strength to protect yourself. Don’t make Uncle Cap and the people who are worried about you sad.”
Ace and Luo Feng both waved their tender arms: “Don’t worry, even though you and grandpa are both very fierce, we will definitely protect you when we grow up, as well as Sister Makino.”
Luo Feng shook his head to get rid of the thoughts in his mind, and then concentrated on teaching the two of them to train in killing fists, body-building techniques, and shadow steps.
He has many skills, but they are not suitable for Ace and Luffy. Only the killing fist and stage techniques, and the shadow step can guide the two and lay a certain foundation for them. Luo Feng also hopes that they can go further in the future, and he can’t accompany them here for long.
In Luo Feng’s AFK system, his physical injuries have recovered by 17%. It took him four months to recover by 17%. It is estimated that it will take less than three years for Luo Feng to recover.
And he also opened the third AFK slot. The monthly salary of the Commodore was quite good. At his application, Zhan Guo directly gave him a forecast of three years’ salary. His current AFK slots were level four, level four and level three, and the one at level four had been occupied by recovering from injuries.
However, the other two AFK slots have never been idle and have always been idle.
The injuries on Luo Feng’s body only affected himself. He was unable to use his strength, and it had no effect on the AFK system.
When one reaches the Grandmaster level, one can fuse skills, and now Luo Feng’s skills have been fused together. He also got the learning methods of the remaining six styles, Finger Gun, Moon Step, Paper Painting, and Storm Kicks, from Zefa.
These are all skills, he just can’t use his strength, so he has been learning them during this period of time. Now Luo Feng is undoubtedly more comprehensive.
The naval footwork of Shaving Step, Moon Step and Storm Kick were integrated together. The new skill was named Shadow Step by Luo Feng. It has the explosive power of Shaving Step, the long-range combat ability of Storm Kick, the air-stepping ability of Moon Step, and the close combat ability of Naval Footwork. It can be said that Shadow Step is a skill that can run, attack and assist.
Paper drawings and iron blocks were integrated into melee combat techniques, becoming one of the body-building and defense methods, including the iron fist taught by Garp.
Luo Feng’s swordsmanship, sword skills, consciousness, etc. were all integrated into kendo, but meditation and observation Haki were separated out.
And with the training in fighting techniques and Garp’s guidance, he also learned the essential skill of Armament Haki.
Luo Feng’s skills now are not as numerous and complicated as before. He has intermediate fighting skills, elementary swordsmanship, elementary shadow steps, master-level meditation, advanced observation Haki, and elementary armament Haki.
The only drawback is that it is too difficult to upgrade these skills after fusion. The experience required is not just several times, but dozens or hundreds of times. Upgrading the intermediate fighting technique requires 10 million experience points, and upgrading the advanced observation Haki only requires a million experience points. Moreover, every time a new skill is integrated or developed, the proficiency will be reduced. This is also the reason why Luo Feng’s skills have not been improved.
Asking for flowers, collections, comments, and rewards (old version)
I would like to ask all the readers who like this book to give flowers and comment and vote.
Feifei didn’t ask for anything except the day the book was published, and no one voted for it. It’s so sad qvq
Not asking doesn’t mean you don’t need it. Dear readers, is it not too late to ask for it now? qvq
Chapter 43: My Target is You (Old Version)
Luo Feng had a very comfortable time in Windmill Town, but he knew that he still had to leave the mountain. According to the timeline, Whitebeard II became one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea after the Marineford War, and Zephyr had his arm cut off by Whitebeard II’s sneak attack at the age of sixty-five. Then, at the age of seventy-three, Whitebeard II became one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.
Luffy had just been sailing for two or three months and was still seventeen years old when the Marineford War broke out. So it can be inferred that Zephyr had his arm cut off when Luffy was eight years old. Now he has been in Windmill Town for two years, Luffy is seven years old, and Ace is ten years old. That means there is only one year left at most. This year will have the greatest impact on Luffy because Red-Haired Shanks is here.
Luo Feng did not choose to disturb the original work. His only advantage was his foresight. He would not change the plot at will unless he had the strength to match it and ignore the plot.
“Brother Ace, Brother Luo Feng, there are pirates on the island. Let’s go and watch the pirates together.”
Luo Feng stood on the roof and looked at the extremely happy Luffy without saying a word. He would not interfere with Luffy’s development.
Luffy didn’t find Luo Feng and Ace, so he ran towards Makino’s bar.
When Luffy arrived at Makino’s bar, he saw a large group of strangers sitting there drinking. Under the influence of the protagonist’s halo, these people got along very well with Luffy.
Luo Feng just took a look and then ignored it, but he could be sure of one thing, that is, Makino was definitely related to Red Hair. If the two of them were flirting with each other and had no relationship, Luo Feng would dig out his eyes.
Luo Feng felt another breath, that breath was as vast as the abyss. Even at his current level, he could not feel the limit of this breath. However, the message released to Luo Feng along with this breath was goodwill.
With such strength and the town being Windmill, Luo Feng thought about this and roughly guessed who the person coming was.
If it were him, there would really be no danger. Luo Feng rushed towards the source of the breath.
The source of the aura was in a group of mountains. When Luo Feng arrived, a man in a gray robe with marks on his face was looking at him with a smile.
Luo Feng was not surprised at all: “Monkey D. Dragon!!!”
Dragon was no exception when Luo Feng guessed his identity. Given the relationship between Luo Feng and Garp, it would be a problem if he didn’t know him.
“Sverre Luo Feng was originally from Capodol Village. Later, Capodol Village was attacked by pirates and he lost his home and was forced to join the Navy. After joining the Navy T503 Division for two months, he was sent to the Navy Headquarters in Marinford with excellent grades and became the disciple of Navy Admiral Zephyr. He is also the only disciple of the Navy’s God of Killing Boggart and has a close relationship with the Navy’s legendary Vice Admiral Garp.”
“In the actual combat assessment half a year later, he was attacked by the remnants of the Hiku Pirates. He used secret methods to defeat the Hiku Pirates, but he was also greatly injured and his life span was greatly reduced. From then on, he became a useless man. He was posthumously named Commodore by the Warring States Period and lived in seclusion in Windmill Town.”
Luo Feng smiled. These were indeed all the news he had received over the years. “Yes, you revolutionary army members are well-informed.”
Dorag nodded: “This is the only advantage we have, otherwise we would have been wiped out by the navy long ago.”
Luo Feng understood that what Dragon said was absolutely right: “Well, you came here for Luffy this time.”
“No, I came here for you.”
Luo Feng smiled playfully: “You should know that your son is now in the hands of the most vicious pirate king in the world, the Four Emperors of the New World.”
Dragon laughed. “Haha, these are nothing. His father is the most dangerous man in the world, and his grandfather is a legendary hero of the navy. His fate was destined to be extraordinary. Shanks greeted me before he came to Windmill Town. He is playing a big game, which I am also very interested in. As for all the paths, they chose them by themselves. As long as there is no danger to them, I don’t mind their choices.”
Luo Feng understood instantly that Dragon and Red Hair had already communicated with each other a long time ago, and Luffy and Ace might have been pushed by these two people behind the scenes.
One is Luffy’s father, and the other is the deputy of Pirate King Gol D. Roger. No one can interfere when they plan the paths of their son and their captain’s son. No, that’s not right. There is also an old man who can interfere, but he’s gone now.
Long stared at Luo Feng, and his smile faded, looking very serious: “This time I came to Windmill Town to see Luffy and Ace, it was just a side thing. My main thing is to come to you, Sverre Luo Feng, we need your strength!!!”
Chapter 44: Yixin Dojo (Old Version)
“Long, I’m very curious, why did you come to find a useless person like me?”
No one knew about Luo Feng’s recovery, not even Garp and Bogut.
“A useless person? I don’t think so. I think everyone has their own role. My intuition tells me that you are very useful to me, so I came here. I believe in my intuition.”
Intuition is indeed a very mysterious thing, but for a strong person like Dragon, the authenticity of their intuition is no less accurate than the actual situation, and it is even more accurate.
However, Luo Feng still rejected Long: “No, I am very satisfied with my current life. I will contact you when I have such an idea.”
Long nodded. A forced melon is not sweet, and there was no need for him to force Luo Feng to join them.
Luo Feng did not stay long and went straight back to the port of Windmill Town.
Now the story has begun. Luffy ate the rubber fruit and accidentally fell into the sea, and Shanks also sacrificed his arm for Luffy.
Luo Feng sneered. The strength of this sea king was at most comparable to that of him before he opened the Jingmen, which was about the same as that of a lieutenant general, or even lower.
If it was said to be a bit tricky, Luo Feng would believe it, but if he could bite off the red-haired guy’s arm, then Luo Feng could only say haha.
“Red Hair, what kind of chess game are you and Dragon playing, and what position do Luffy and Ace occupy in this game? What position do we occupy, and are you really the people who play chess, not the people in the game?”
Luo Feng had no idea about all this. He had no idea what they were thinking or what they were going to do.
Red Hair was once a member of the Pirate King Roger’s ship, and even arrived at Raftel, so he knew the true history.
Luo Feng also felt a headache. What was going on here? What was the history that was being covered up?
And why can Red Hair talk to the Five Elders? Red Hair’s status is too special. Whether it is the Revolutionary Army, the pirates, or the Navy, they will give him face. Luo Feng even feels that Red Hair is like a mediator.
In the golden afterglow of the sunset, Red Hair handed the straw hat that inherited his beliefs to Luffy.
Luo Feng saw all of this, but said nothing.
…….
“Luffy, Ace, you guys have to walk the rest of the way on your own. If anyone of you forgets the skills I taught you, I’ll beat him to death.”
Ace and Luffy both had tears in their eyes. Luo Feng had lived with them for three years and had taken care of them like an older brother for three years, but now he was leaving too.
“Can you not leave?” Luffy stubbornly held back his tears, hoping that Luo Feng could stay.
Luo Feng smiled gently and patted Luffy’s head: “Silly boy, you have to remember that a man either runs on the road to pursue his dreams, or he is buried on the road to running. There is absolutely no such thing as stopping.”
Although Ace was reluctant, he was already ten years old. Knowing the identity of his father, he was much more mature than a normal child. With Luo Feng’s teaching, he had become a real man.
“Don’t cry, Luffy. Brother Luo Feng, I will take good care of Luffy. Don’t worry, I will definitely go out to sea to find you in a few years.”
Luo Feng patted their heads and said, “Let’s make a pinky promise. It’s a deal.”
Luo Feng put on the Navy Justice Cloak that had been in place for almost three years, and his white hair fluttered in the wind.
He was not only injured in that battle, but his vitality was also damaged.
Luo Feng sat on the bamboo raft and began to drift towards the sea.
After nearly three years, 83 percent of his injuries had healed. He was now able to use his strength, and as long as he didn’t use his full strength, there would be no trouble.
Luo Feng did not go out to sea to return to the Navy Headquarters this time. His first stop was Seymour Shiki Village, a small town in the East China Sea.
This place is not famous, but if we mention the unique building here, it is Isshin Dojo. The master of Isshin Dojo, Koshiro, is a famous swordsman in the local area. Although he has not shown his strength in the original work, his strength is definitely extraordinary.
Koshiro’s sword is a large sword of the Twenty-one Techniques of Wado Ichimonji, but the most important thing is not these, but that he is Zoro’s master.
Luo Feng’s boat drifted all the way and finally arrived at Ximozhiji Village. As the landmark building of Ximozhiji Village, Yixin Dojo is still very famous.
“Old man, can you tell me how to get to the Isshin Dojo?”
When the old man saw the navy cape Luo Feng was wearing, he became much kinder: “Oh, Yixin Dojo, sir, please go straight first, then there is a noodle shop in front, then turn left, and finally walk east and you will see Yixin Dojo.”
Luo Feng thanked him politely, and then followed the old man’s instructions and walked to Yixin Dojo.
Chapter 45: Tea Tasting and Taoism (Old Version)
Luo Feng had just arrived at the entrance of Yixin Dojo when a smiling man wearing round-framed glasses was already standing there.
“A distinguished guest has come to visit us. I’m sorry for not welcoming you in person.” Geng Shilang said to Luo Feng.
Luo Feng thought to himself that it seemed that Koshiro’s Observation Haki level was definitely not low.
“Haha, you are so polite, I am thirsty, how about asking for a glass of water?”
Koshiro still had that smiling face: “You’re most welcome.”
After entering the dojo, Luo Feng saw the children practicing sword skills. The most eye-catching one among them was the one with green hair. There was no other way. If you want to live a decent life, you have to have some green on your head.
Koshiro slowly brewed a pot of tea, poured four cups, and then made a gesture of invitation.
Luo Feng picked up a cup of tea slowly and said, “As the saying goes, the vessel is the father of tea, and water is the mother of tea. These kettles should be silver kettles, copper kettles, iron kettles, and pottery kettles. Choose different kettles to pour tea according to the guests and the type of tea.”
“And if I’m not mistaken, the owner’s pot should be a rare Ruyi pot, and there are also four kinds of tea in it.”
Koshiro was also a little surprised: “I didn’t expect that the guest is also an expert in this.”
Luo Feng waved his hand and said, “I don’t think I’m a master. Tea ceremony has a long history, and I only know a little about it. In short, iron kettles bring out the rhythm, while silver kettles bring out the fragrance. Iron kettles are suitable for heavily fermented teas, while silver kettles can sterilize and soften water, and are suitable for lightly fermented green teas. The shape of this iron kettle seems to be an extraordinary item, and it should be an old handmade iron kettle. I rarely use copper kettles, so I dare not comment on them. It is said that they are generally similar to iron kettles. Ceramic kettles are suitable for iceberg snow water, and are a must for making tea. I guess the water used by the owner should be the snow peak water from the nearby Xuefeng Mountain.”
“The cups used for tea tasting are also particular. Green tea, yellow tea and lightly fermented oolong tea have a lighter fragrance, so you should choose porcelain cups with a smooth glaze to fully release the fragrance, such as white porcelain, celadon, etc.; while heavily fermented oolong tea requires purple clay cups and pottery cups with rough inner walls and pores to moderately absorb the fragrance. This is also the moderation and restraint in the tea ceremony, in other words, it is about balance. The cup in front of you is a cracked Tianqing Ru porcelain cup, and it is a special cup for brewing green tea.”
“Pa pa pa”
“Well said. That was really well said,” Koshiro applauded.
“Hahaha, you are too modest, sir. Not many people drink my tea, but all of them are top-notch. And you are the only one who can appreciate it.” Perhaps he was looking for a confidant, Koshiro’s eyes smiled together, looking very happy. Luo Feng even wanted to complain, but he had no eyes to begin with, and they were all gone after this smile.
Luo Feng waved his hand: “No, I’m just a rough man, different from the elegant people like the owner. These are things that only tea-makers care about. In fact, in the eyes of a rough tea-drinker like me, it’s just too idle to care about it. Tea drinkers don’t need to care about so much, just drink it, empty your mind, and get rid of distracting thoughts. Thinking too much will only make you inferior.”
Koshiro’s eyes were filled with more smiles: “Indeed, I didn’t expect that the guest is not only a player, but also a drinker.”
(Player: An expert among enthusiasts who are immersed in a certain field. Drinker: An expert who is good at drinking in eating, drinking and having fun.)
Luo Feng drank the tea in the cup in one gulp: “It’s really good tea. The tea is good, the water is good, the utensils are good, and most importantly, the people are even better.”
Koshiro smiled: “The guest is indeed a quick-witted person, but I don’t know why he came.”
Luo Feng said solemnly: “I have been learning swordsmanship for a long time, but I still can’t find the method. I want to learn from the master of the field and seek enlightenment.”
Koshiro refused: “If the guest comes to taste tea, then you have found the right place. If the guest comes to compete with swords, then I can only say sorry. I have given up swordsmanship for many years, so I will not be embarrassed.”
Luo Feng shook his head: “No, in my heart, the sword masters of the time, apart from Red Hair, one of the Four Emperors, Shichibukai Hawkeye, Navy Killer Boggart, the Dragon Slayer of Wano Country, Ryuma, the legendary pirate Golden Lion and Hades Rayleigh, are you, and in my heart, there is no ranking for the swordsmanship of these people.”
Luo Feng’s meaning was very clear. You all said that there were top figures in kendo, and their strength might be ranked, but there was no ranking in kendo, so don’t try to fool me.
Geng Shilang had not expected Luo Feng to think so highly of him: “The guest has old injuries in his heart and lungs and needs to be properly healed. Why is he so belligerent and eager to use force?”
Luo Feng smiled: “The path of a swordsman is to cut through thorns and move forward courageously. There may be ties, but they will never be these external things. The strength of a swordsman lies in his heart, not how sharp the sword in his hand is. Dojo Master, please draw your sword.”
Chapter 46: Koshiro’s Favor (Old Version)
Koshiro was still unwilling to draw his sword, and there was even a pleading tone in his voice: “Why must you be so, my dear guest? There are so many people in the world who are good at swordsmanship, why do you have to be so persistent with me?”
Luo Feng had no intention of letting Geng Shilang go. “There are many people who are good at swordsmanship, but I still want to try it with you.”
Geng Shilang was helpless. It seemed that Luo Feng had chosen him and they would definitely compete with each other.
“My sword has been sealed for several years. I have used secret techniques to nourish the sword. My blood, energy and spirit are sealed in the sword. Once I draw the sword, I don’t know what the limit of this sword is. So I am sorry to disappoint you.”
Luo Feng understood instantly that this method of cultivating sword energy was just like the skill of drawing the sword and slashing, except that it was more violent than drawing the sword and slashing. Drawing the sword and slashing only condensed the spirit into a point before the battle, and then slashing with the sword to unleash a stronger power.
However, nurturing the sword is different. It is a more powerful move. He uses the swordsman’s spirit to nurture the sword. This momentum and power are condensed bit by bit and will not dissipate. Instead, it will continue to settle with the passage of time, until the last sword is swung to create a cataclysmic collapse and earth-shattering event.
It is also described in Jia Dao’s poem: “I have sharpened my sword for ten years, but the frosty blade has never been tested. Today I will show it to you, who has any grievances?”
In this case, Geng Silang really cannot fight. Luo Feng does not dare to fight with Geng Silang. He is too bored. Fighting with Geng Silang is not a sparring match, it is a fight of life and death.
Luo Feng now finally understood why such a powerful swordsman like Koshiro seemed so easy-going. It turned out that he had sealed all his power into the sword.
Luo Feng asked Geng Shilang: “When will the master’s sword be able to do whatever he wants?”
“I have hidden the sword for ten years. Three years have passed now. It will take at least another seven years before it can be unsheathed.” Geng Shilang did not lie to Luo Feng.
Luo Feng nodded, secretly feeling regretful. He came to Isshin Dojo this time just for Koshiro. He wanted to use Koshiro to speed up his understanding of kendo. Among all the known swordsmen, Koshiro had the kindest temper.
Even Bogut can’t do it. Bogut practices killing with a sword. His sword is stained with blood. Once the sword falls, the person will never return. His sword is only suitable for killing people, not for sparring.
Although he felt regretful, Luo Feng did not say anything. However, Geng Shilang saw Luo Feng’s regret and searched in the cupboard for a long time and found a thick notebook.
“This is a summary of my sword skills over the years. The last few pages also record the methods of maintaining the sword, but I think it is useless to the guest. The guest’s sword cannot be calmed down.”
Luo Feng took the notes solemnly. If a great swordsman’s lifelong understanding of kendo could be put up for auction, it would not be sold without a price of tens of millions. This was when Koshiro was not well-known. If it was a pirate like Hawkeye or Red Hair who became famous on the sea, their lifelong understanding would be an even more terrifying figure, which could no longer be measured by money.
Luo Feng laughed and said, “The owner of the field just casually passed on the most precious thing of a swordsman to me?”
Koshiro sighed: “The way of the sword is infinite, but true friends are limited. It is better to have a true friend than to break through a realm in the way of the sword. If you have time, please come to the Isshin Dojo and drink tea with me.”
Luo Feng drank the tea in the cup. These were the great swordsmen in this world. They had no private possessions at all. Luo Feng had just met Bogut, and Bogut was able to pass on his lifelong understanding of kendo to him. He had just had a cup of tea with Koshiro, and Koshiro was able to give him the most precious thing. Zoro had only met Hawkeye a few times, and Hawkeye was able to pass on his kendo to him.
At their level, they have long since lost all their prejudices. What they hope is that swordsmen all over the world can take fewer detours and go further on the path of swordsmanship.
Luo Feng said to Geng Shilang: “Since the owner is so generous, then how can I, Luo Feng, be a stingy person?”
Luo Feng also explained his kendo to Koshiro in detail. As the two discussed with each other, their comprehension of kendo became deeper and they understood each other’s kendo more clearly.
After staying in Yixin Dojo for three days, Luo Feng also planned to leave. Before leaving Yixin Dojo, he did not contact anyone except Kuina.
He touched Kuina’s head and left a force to protect Kuina on her head. This force could only protect the last thoughts in Kuina’s mind and could not affect Kuina too much.
He didn’t want to affect the plot, at least not for now, and out of gratitude to Koshiro, Luo Feng also left this hidden protection in Kuina’s mind. When something happened, Kuina would only fall into a coma and into a state of suspended animation, that is, a vegetative state, and would not die directly.
Chapter 47: Happy Town in the Mist (Old Version)
After doing all this, Luo Feng left Yixin Dojo and continued sailing on the bamboo raft.
On the bamboo raft, Luo Feng was understanding Koshiro’s swordsmanship while learning the art of sword-cultivation. As he learned more, he had a great understanding of Koshiro’s swordsmanship. Boggart’s swordsmanship was to kill, and his swordsmanship was to destroy, to destroy all enemies and all things in the world.
And the disadvantages of Gengshiro’s sword-training skills are also great. Luo Feng only then understood why Gengshiro was unwilling to fight with him.
This method of sword cultivation is to concentrate all the spirit, energy and spirit into it. During this period, one cannot use force. Only after the condensed power reaches saturation will the person be liberated.
But all this is just right for Luo Feng. He has an AFK system. The sword-cultivation technique taking up an AFK slot will not have any impact on his combat. He can also cultivate the sword when he has nothing to do, which means that someone is cultivating the sword 24 hours a day, and he can cultivate the sword at twice the speed.
Luo Feng sat on the bamboo raft and sailed aimlessly all the way. His target was Marinford. It would take more than five or six months to resist at the speed of the bamboo raft.
The most important thing for this trip to Marinford is to save Zephyr. He knows Zephyr’s kindness to him better than anyone else. Unlike Boggart, Boggart is his master and he is Boggart’s disciple, while Zephyr is his teacher and he is just Zephyr’s student.
There is a huge difference between them. A teacher only means someone who teaches, and there is no other relationship between them, while the relationship between a master and his disciple is almost half a father and son.
There was a lot of fog on the sea. As the bamboo raft went deeper, Luo Feng frowned. Now everything around him was white and he couldn’t see anything at all. He couldn’t see his hand in front of him. What made him even more alert was that the fog actually blocked his observation Haki.
This means that he is now like a blind person and has completely lost all vision.
Luo Feng had no choice but to keep moving forward as the ship sailed.
The bamboo raft kept drifting along the water flow, and Luo Feng had no idea where it was going.
Even Luo Feng didn’t know if he was still spinning in circles. You know, this is not impossible.
The easiest thing when sailing on the sea is to get lost. This is also the time when the importance of a professional navigator is reflected, because Luo Feng took out a compass from his pocket, and the compass was spinning around like it was having a seizure.
There was a magnetic field around, which affected the use of the compass. The compass could not be used, and there were no professional navigators, so Luo Feng was a little at a loss.
As the bamboo raft went deeper, Luo Feng didn’t know how long it had been before the fog in front of him finally disappeared, and a blue town appeared before him.
Everything here was just like the holy land in Luo Feng’s mind. The old man with white hair and beard was playing chess with a smile on his face, while the young children were playing around everywhere. The men were farming and the women were weaving, and the men were fishing and the women were fishing.
Luo Feng’s bamboo raft entered before this group of people noticed it. When they discovered Luo Feng’s entry, this group of people were extremely surprised.
“Soras, go call the village chief quickly. There are strangers in the village.” The old man who spoke was in tears.
Solas was a young and steady man. He nodded and ran towards the interior of the town.
Luo Feng looked at the emotional old people and the confused young people and children with some confusion.
“Old man, where is this place?” Luo Feng asked an old man who looked highly respected.
The old man’s eyes were red and his hands were shaking slightly: “This is the blue sea, the place where the god of the sea protects.”
The old man held Luo Feng tightly in his hand and said, “Young man, is the outside world now free? Have the Tianlong people been driven out?”
Luo Feng noticed the old man’s excitement and gently patted his hand, signaling him not to be so excited: “Not really, the ones who rule the world now are still the World Government and the Celestial Dragons.”
The old man seemed to have all his strength drained away: “That’s right, the God of the Sea has already failed, we are just abandoned children.”
As he spoke, the old people started crying. It wasn’t just one or two old people crying, but a group of old people started crying. The young people and children were all very confused and didn’t know why the grandfathers who were usually highly respected were crying.
Just when Luo Feng was at a loss, an old man with a burly figure, whose hair and beard were white, but whose fierce aura was not affected at all, walked over.
“Why are you crying? Can’t you accept it after all these years? As long as we are alive, we will never give up.” The fierce old man domineeringly scolded the suffering old men.
The fierce old man smiled kindly at Luo Feng: “Welcome home, child of the Sea God, welcome to the blue sea. Let’s go, I have something to ask you.”
Luo Feng could feel the strong aura from the old man, which was comparable to that of Garp. If they wanted to do something, Luo Feng would not be able to resist. However, they had no ill intentions and were rather friendly towards him, which made Luo Feng feel relieved.
Subsequent settings (old version)
The author would like to briefly say that in the book The Strongest: Idle, the author will not follow the plot completely, because everyone knows that according to the timeline, the war at the top has only been going on for four or five months, and we have waited for more than that for so long, it’s really uncomfortable.
So we don’t know when One Piece will be finished. In all the current One Piece novels, the ending is basically very vague or even bad. The author wants to write a novel with an ending of his own setting.
Maybe in the end I will be slapped in the face by Oda’s settings, but I still can’t write a One Piece novel with a bad ending, so it’s very right for the author to start laying the groundwork and write about another One Piece world.
What exactly is Raftel, what secrets does the D clan hold, what secrets does the devil fruit hold, and what secrets are there in the hidden history, these are what a One Piece fan wants to know.
Therefore, the author does not intend to write according to the original work, or according to the current One Piece writing, which starts to become vague at the end, or the secrets of the D-family are still not solved, what Raftel is hiding is not solved, and what is hidden in the history is not explained. That is not normal. A normal writing should have a more complete worldview as it goes to the last world, and the puzzles that need to be solved should also be solved.
Maybe I will be criticized, maybe everyone will not like it, but the author also wants to write some of his own speculations to perfect the story and does not want to leave a bad ending for everyone.
Having said so much does not mean that the book is finished. I just want to talk to you about the specific ideas. This book has just been started, so how can it be finished so soon?
Please support Feifei. Every flower, every comment vote, and every comment is motivation to keep writing.
Normal updates, five chapters per day.
One thousand flowers plus one chapter, eight hundred comment votes plus one chapter,
Reward 588 to add one more chapter, and I will accept all the tickets for urging for more chapters.
Thank you all readers for your great support, thank you Kinoshita Yuishu, thank you **, thank you for loving someone until old age, and thank you for what you think?
Thanks to the readers who give flowers and comment votes every day.
The author’s backend does not display the people who voted for flowers and comments, so the author cannot find their names. I really have no way to thank them one by one. I am really sorry. Finally, thank you all for your support.
(Please add to collections, comment tickets, flowers, comments, and rewards)
Chapter 48: The Origin of the D Clan (Old Version)
The fierce old man brought Luo Feng into his office and was very polite to him: “How did you get in here, young friend?”
Luo Feng also told the fierce old man about how he sailed on the sea and finally encountered fog and arrived here unknowingly.
The fierce old man became more amiable towards Luo Feng: “I see. Welcome to the blue sea.”
The fierce old man is the village chief of the Blue Sea, and he is also the strongest man in the Blue Sea.
The old man seemed to have thought of something, and asked Luo Feng: “Do you know Gol D. Roger?”
Luo Feng was also shocked. According to what the old man and others said, they had not been out for nearly a hundred years, and the old man actually knew Roger. So there was only one possibility, that Roger had been here.
“Roger was a famous pirate king on the sea, but he died a few years ago.”
The old man sighed: “So he failed after all.”
Luo Feng asked in doubt: “Uncle, have you met Roger?”
“Well, more than ten years ago, Roger entered the Blue Sea. I talked to him about the forgotten history. He was determined to reach Raftelu to break the devil’s curse, but he didn’t expect that he would fail.” The old man sighed.
Luo Feng consoled him, “Although Roger failed, he opened up the Great Pirate Era. Now all pirates are targeting Raftel. In a sense, this can be considered a success if they want to reach Raftel.”
“Hahaha, as expected, that kid didn’t let me down. It seems that he successfully arrived at Raftel. This thing cannot be accomplished by one person alone. The Great Pirate Era is great, great.” The fierce old man was very excited.
Luo Feng grasped the key point of the old man’s previous words: “Uncle, what exactly is the dusty history?”
“This matter has to start from a war a long time ago. In that period, the sea was a paradise for men, and people were all proud of ruling the sea. But one day, a mysterious force invaded. They were the Celestial Dragons. They were the apostles of the devil and wanted to defile the sea. As the people of the sea, we naturally fought with them.”
“We don’t know the details of this battle, but it ended with the victory of the Celestial Dragons. After the victory, the demons began to hunt down the D clan, the royal family of the sea. There were four clans in total. One of them disappeared in the long river of history during this hunt. The other two finally merged into the demons and hid. The last one reached the holy land of the ocean, which is the Azure Sea.”
Luo Feng completely understood that these people were originally from the D clan, so it made sense.
Why the Celestial Dragons and the World Government care so much about the D clan, and the lofty status of the Celestial Dragons is also explained.
“According to the records of our ancestors, many of these questions cannot be explained. They can only be answered by reaching the holy land of the D clan, Raftel. There are ways to overthrow the World Government and defeat the Celestial Dragons.”
After explaining the story to Luo Feng, the old man asked Luo Feng in confusion: “I don’t feel the breath of the D clan from you. If you don’t have the protection of the D bloodline, the devil will mark your soul and you will not be able to go deep into the fog and will get lost in the fog. I’m very curious, why can you enter here?”
Luo Feng had traveled through time and space, and his soul was no longer the soul of the original owner. There would be the mark of the devil there, but he naturally could not explain it clearly to the old man.
“Uncle, what is the mark that the devil leaves on the soul?”
“You can just call me Uncle Lei. Since you don’t have the devil’s mark, you are a citizen of the sea. The devil’s mark is a shackle that the devil puts on everyone’s soul in order to better control the world. Once you are marked with the devil’s mark, you will become a slave of the devil.”
Luo Feng was still confused, as all these were too general. The only information he got was that the Celestial Dragons were invaders, and had a war with the then-ruling D clan. The Celestial Dragons won, while some of the D clan died, some hid, and some even hid among the demons.
The old man patted Luo Feng’s shoulder kindly and said, “Okay, I’ll take you for a stroll in the blue sea.”
“Matthew, please take the guests for a walk.”
A red-haired, handsome young man came in and took Luo Feng to visit the blue sea.
Matthew is the grandson of clan leader Uncle Lei. He is also the most promising newcomer in the entire Blue Sea, the D clan. Even some middle-aged men are no match for Matthew. He is quite famous in the Blue Sea, which is why the old man is relieved to let Matthew take Luo Feng for a stroll in the Blue Sea.
Chapter 49: Sea Holy Island (Old Version)
After leaving Uncle Lei’s office, Matthew returned to his lively character: “I heard that you came from outside. How is it outside? Is it fun?”
Luo Feng also told Matthew about the sea outside and the stories that happened outside.
Matthew listened very attentively, and soon a large group of children gathered around to listen to Luo Feng’s story.
“Akainu is the user of the Magma Fruit, he can transform his body into elements, while Aokiji is the exact opposite of Akainu, he is the user of the Ice Fruit.”
“The two of them were extremely powerful, turning the entire sea into a world of magma and ice. This battle was so fierce that the sky collapsed and the earth cracked… In the end, Aokiji broke a leg and retired from the navy.”
The group of people listened with great interest. Every time Luo Feng talked about the battles between pirates and the friendship between their comrades, their faces would turn red and they would listen with great excitement.
The villagers of the Blue Sea were more welcoming to Luo Feng’s arrival, and the relationships among them became closer.
The young people of the Blue Sea are extremely powerful. They practice physical skills and do not eat devil fruits. According to Uncle Lei, devil fruits are tools of the devil slaves and they will not eat them.
The strongest has even reached the rank of lieutenant general, and the weakest has the strength of a major.
Luo Feng and Matthew have fought each other before. Matthew’s strength is comparable to that of a lieutenant general, but he is not skilled in combat. If it is a life-and-death fight, he is no match for the lieutenant general, and he is not even as good as the elite major general.
Luo Feng stayed in the blue sea for ten days before bidding farewell to Uncle Lei.
“Are you leaving?” Uncle Lei asked Luo Feng.
Luo Feng nodded. He had too much to do outside and had to go back.
Uncle Lei shook his head: “If I’m not mistaken, you have used the secret technique of burning life. Although you are in your twenties now, judging from your activity, you have lost at least thirty years of life.”
Luo Feng knew that Uncle Lei was right. He had been exhausted to the limit in the last battle with the Flying Pirates. With all seven gates opened, his body could not withstand the severe injuries and at least thirty years of his life were lost.
Uncle Lei thought for a moment and said, “I know a place that may be able to make up for your loss, but I don’t know if you can get it.”
If there was a chance to make amends, Luo Feng would naturally not let it go: “Where?”
“There is a holy island in the azure sea. It is not on the sea surface, but on the bottom of the sea. There is a kind of sea holy fruit on it, which can give people powerful strength. It is just like a devil fruit, but without any side effects. Therefore, it is extremely precious. There is only one holy island in the azure sea every hundred years. If no one picks it, it will fall into the mud and dissipate after a hundred years.”
Luo Feng was also very interested in this. If what Uncle Lei said was correct, then this was indeed an extremely precious treasure.
“Uncle Lei, the Azure Sea is only a few hundred miles away. Since the Holy Island is in the Azure Sea, why hasn’t anyone gone to take it?”
Uncle Lei said, “There is a giant dragon guarding the island. Only those who are recognized by him can enter the holy island. If he does not recognize them, no one can enter. Over the years, no one in the entire Azure Sea has been able to gain his recognition, so naturally no one has been able to obtain it.”
Luo Feng became even more interested in this. He said goodbye to Uncle Lei and swam towards the location of the holy island under the blue sea.
Uncle Lei looked at Luo Feng’s back and took a deep breath. He really hoped that Luo Feng could return with the Sea Saint Fruit.
With Luo Feng’s current strength, there is absolutely no problem for him to hold his breath in the sea for less than two hours.
The Holy Island was not hidden at all. It was right under the blue sea, enveloped by a blue light shield like the sky.
And on the holy island there were actually flying birds and running beasts, which made Luo Feng very curious. Everything here was just like the Dragon Palace in the myth.
Luo Feng swam towards the Holy Island. When he got close to the azure light shield, he found that the light shield only blocked the seawater from entering, but did not block people from entering. When he entered, he moved in unhindered, as if the light shield did not exist.
After entering the Holy Island, Luo Feng discovered that it was exactly the same as the land. Except for its special location, there was no difference. It was just like a normal island seen in the secular world.
After Luo Feng got over the novelty, he no longer minded it. He also walked towards the Poseidon Altar that Uncle Lei mentioned. That was where the Sea Saint Fruit was, but there was a giant dragon guarding it.
“Human, are you here for the Sea Holy Fruit? If so, you must accept the challenge. If not, you cannot approach within 3,000 meters of the holy land, otherwise I will let you understand the power of anger.”
A deep voice sounded in Luo Feng’s ears, and Luo Feng turned his head to look at the source of the voice.
Chapter 50: Eight Stone Statues (Old Version)
As Luo Feng turned around, the dragon’s body appeared in his sight.
This is the divine dragon of the West, not the legendary five-clawed golden dragon of the East.
His entire body is covered with azure dragon scales, and one can feel the powerful strength contained in his wings and sharp dragon claws.
This is the guarding dragon that Uncle Lei mentioned, and the guardian of the altar of Poseidon.
Luo Feng bowed to the dragon and said, “Respected Guardian of the Sea God Altar, I am the trialist Svir Luo Feng who has come to accept the trial.”
The dragon nodded, turned around and said, “Follow me.”
Luo Feng chased the giant dragon and walked into the altar of the Sea God. He was very interested in the legendary Sea Holy Fruit that had no side effects.
Lan Long led Luo Feng for about an hour and finally arrived in front of a palace.
“This is the Sea God Altar, and it is also the place where the D royal family worshipped the Sea God in the past. Their ancestors and I agreed to protect them for a thousand years, and to assess all those who wanted to take the Sea God test.”
“The assessment here is divided into three levels. The first level is in this palace. Please go in.”
Luo Feng looked at the ancient palace in front of him. This palace definitely played an important role in the long river of history. There were various ancient murals on it. Some people were offering sacrifices to the sea god and praying for good weather, while others were offering their captured spoils to the sea god.
This is also a microcosm of the imperial era, with the royal sacrifices at the center.
Luo Feng walked into the palace. There was no musty smell in the palace caused by long-term storage. There was even a faint hint of Buddhist incense, just like the smell of fireworks in a temple that had been worshipped for a long time.
There was nothing in the palace. When he was about to explore around, the eight stone statues guarding the palace moved.
The stone statues were originally welcoming people like a welcoming team and guarding the palace. As Luo Feng reached the center of the palace, the eight stone statues surrounded Luo Feng in the center.
Then, a light blue light appeared in the eyes of the eight stone statues, and they rushed towards Luo Feng as if they had life.
Luo Feng understood that this seemed to be the test that Lan Long had mentioned before.
Luo Feng’s figure flashed, and he activated Shadow Step, and directly escaped from the encirclement of the eight stone statues. Each of the eight stone statues had the same strength as the intruder, and he was absolutely unable to defeat them, so he could only defeat them one by one.
Luo Feng punched the stone statue with his Fighting Fist. The statue was not mechanically stiff at all. Instead, it was very flexible. It turned around and punched Luo Feng’s fist.
When Luo Feng’s fist collided with the stone statue, he felt a huge force hitting him. His strength was definitely not weak among people of the same level, but compared with the stone statue, the difference was not just one level, which made Luo Feng’s face look very ugly.
If these eight stone statues all have such strength, then it would be really tricky.
His fist was inspired by Garp’s true power, and it was extremely powerful. Luo Feng was a little bit skeptical, so he stepped on the shadow step, grabbed a stone statue and started to attack madly.
Although the stone statues were very flexible in their movements, they were dead objects after all, and no flexible mechanism could be more flexible than humans, so they would be stiff for a moment when moving. Luo Feng took advantage of this moment of stiffness and continued to fly the stone statues’ kites.
Luo Feng’s fists kept hitting out, and the stone statue also confronted Luo Feng’s fists head-on.
Every time their fists touched, a wave of air would be set off. They were both extremely powerful and took a tough approach. Luo Feng couldn’t gain the upper hand for a while.
You have to know that the other stone statues haven’t made any moves yet. Luo Feng has been keeping a distance from them, using the technique of kite-flying to block the monsters.
The palace was so small that even though Luo Feng had been flying a kite, he was soon cornered. He did not panic, but turned around with his shadow steps and moved sideways behind another stone statue and continued flying the kite.
This stone statue caused Luo Feng to suffer a great loss. Luo Feng didn’t know when a stone spear appeared in his hand. It swept across and hit Luo Feng’s chest. Luo Feng also spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew backwards.
I was careless. I didn’t expect that each stone man had a different attack method, which made the task even more difficult.
Now Luo Feng also understood why the people of the D royal family could not get the Sea Saint Fruit. It was too peaceful here and there was no fighting. If it came to actual combat, these people were not even as good as those who were much weaker than them.
Each of the eight stone statues here has a combat power comparable to that of the same level, and each of them has a different fighting style. If you are not careful, you will easily fall into the ditch. This is why even though the Royal Family of D has been guarding here for nearly a hundred years, they cannot obtain the Sea Saint Fruit. But this makes it challenging, isn’t it?
Luo Feng’s blood began to boil again. This place was simply a holy land of battle.
Chapter 51: I, Luo Feng, am illiterate (old version)
Luo Feng was the kind of person who got more excited the stronger the enemy. Facing the attack from the eight stone statues, he not only did not feel the slightest fear, but became even more excited.
The eight stone statues did not give in at all. After exploring, Luo Feng also discovered the characteristics of these eight stone statues. These eight stone statues were grouped in twos, namely, a melee stone statue, a kendo stone statue, a defense stone statue, and a combination stone statue.
The most bizarre one among them was the combined stone statue. The combined attack of the two stone statues was so powerful that Luo Feng only collided with them head-on and was seriously injured, with his entire arm being injured.
The first one to compete with Luo Feng in strength was the defensive stone statue. As for the power stone statue, Luo Feng did not fight it head-on. Although his fighting style was fierce, he was not stupid. The power of the defensive stone statue was enough to suppress him, and there was no need to say more about the power stone statue.
Currently, the easiest thing for Luo Feng to deal with is the power stone statue. Ever since the paper painting was integrated into the fighting and killing technique, his dodging ability has increased a lot. The most restrained thing is also this kind of power-type stone statue.
Luo Feng fumbled for a long time and finally determined the position. Each of his attacks would be at a unique position. At this time, he would definitely not face more than two stone statues, which was equivalent to fighting this group of stone statues in a kite-flying manner.
The fist of the power statue came at Luo Feng’s chest with a fierce wind. Luo Feng dodged the fist at a strange angle like a tissue blown by the wind, and then he kicked the arm of the power statue with a whip kick.
Although the power statue had incredible strength, its defense was not that strong. After being hit by Luo Feng’s whip kick, the azure light on its arm became noticeably dimmer.
This also made Luo Feng breathe a sigh of relief. If they were all like the defensive stone statues, then there would really be no way out.
Luo Feng hit the arm of the power statue several times in a row, and the right arm of the power statue turned from azure to red.
The red arm seemed to have exhausted all its strength and did not attack Luo Feng.
Luo Feng’s pressure was instantly reduced, and this also made him see the hope of victory. As long as the damage caused to the stone statue reached the limit it could accept, it would be enough. When the whole body of the stone statue turned red, it meant that the stone statue was defeated.
In less than ten minutes, Luo Feng demolished two of the eight stone statues. Of course, they were the two stone statues of power.
Next, Luo Feng turned his attention to the sword puppet. The combined attack puppet was too difficult to deal with, and the defensive puppet was too time-consuming, so he just dealt with the sword puppet first.
Outside the palace, Blue Dragon waited for several hours, but Luo Feng still hadn’t come out. Blue Dragon was a little confused, because the trial should have ended long ago.
Blue Dragon’s heart skipped a beat. Did something happen? Logically speaking, these stone statues would not hurt people. They were only hitting non-vital parts. If they lost their combat effectiveness, they would not attack anymore.
Lan Longyou waited outside for nearly an hour before he could not help but walk into the palace.
In the palace, Luo Feng knocked the last defensive puppet out of combat capability with one palm, and then the blue dragon also walked in.
Lan Long stared at Luo Feng, and Luo Feng also looked at Lan Long. He couldn’t understand why Lan Long looked constipated.
The blue dragon took a long time to recover: “You beat them until they lost their ability to fight?”
Luo Feng also looked at the blue dragon in confusion: “What’s wrong? Doesn’t this count as passing the difficulty level?”
The blue dragon looked at Luo Feng for a long time without saying anything: “Are you from the blue sea?”
Luo Feng didn’t know what Lan Long meant, but just to be on the safe side he nodded: “Yeah, yes.”
The blue dragon pointed at a stone tablet at the entrance and said, “Didn’t you see it? It says that as long as you can hold on for an hour, you will win.”
Luo Feng was stunned. When he entered the room, he thought the stone tablet was an introduction to the palace. Besides, he didn’t recognize this ancient font, so he didn’t pay much attention to it.
Thinking about it now, Luo Feng couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed: “I can’t read. As soon as I came in, they surrounded me. I thought I had to defeat them to win.”
“So it’s because you are illiterate that you fought hand-to-hand with these stone statues for a full eight hours. It’s because you are illiterate that you made me wait for you outside for eight hours.” The Blue Dragon was also speechless. Illiterate people are not scary these days. What is scary is this kind of illiterate with strong fighting power.
Luo Feng was also a little embarrassed, but his expression returned to its previous state: “Ahem, then Lord Lan Long, what is the second test?”
Although the Blue Dragon was speechless, he also recognized Luo Feng. Someone who could fight with eight stone statues of the same strength as himself for eight hours and still win deserved his special attention.
“Your second test is this deity!!!”
Chapter 52: A Shocking Sword (Old Version)
Luo Feng could feel the surging power from the blue dragon. This feeling Luo Feng had only felt from Scaredo before.
The blue dragon’s eyes were as big as a bull’s, staring at Luo Feng: “Why, are you scared?”
Luo Feng shook his head and mobilised the surging fighting spirit in his body: “How could that be? I just feel a little bit excited and a little uncomfortable.”
After hearing what Luo Feng said, Lan Long was also extremely shocked. This is a fighting madman!!!
Lan Long said to Luo Feng: “Don’t worry, I will control my strength. According to the rules, I will only use physical strength. If you can defeat me, you will win.”
The blue dragon’s momentum condensed, and Luo Feng suddenly felt a great pressure: “Are you ready?”
Luo Feng did not say anything, he answered Lan Long with actions.
Luo Feng used his hands like eagle claws to tear at the blue dragon’s wings. If the blue dragon flew up, it would be difficult for him to deal with it.
The blue dragon did not dodge at all, and its claws slapped towards Luo Feng’s head. If it hit him, there would definitely be blood and flesh flying everywhere.
Luo Feng could only turn around and attack the blue dragon’s claws, giving up on tearing the dragon’s wings.
The blue dragon was huge but not bloated, and had a very high talent for fighting. In addition, it had lived for a very long time and had accumulated experience that Luo Feng could not match.
“Boy, take my dragon punch.” Blue Dragon punched Luo Feng. When he attacked with all his strength, all the muscles in his body were stretched, just like breathing.
It was clearly a fist that was thrown, but Luo Feng could clearly feel the muscles in Lan Long’s legs moving.
“There is a huge amount of power in the body, and training allows us to control this power and constantly strengthen it. However, with the rapid increase in power, the power that the body can truly control has always been at a very low amount.”
“And unfortunately for me, I have been refining my strength over the years, which has allowed me to control more power. Now, the power I can control has reached more than 80%. You can’t beat me.”
Luo Feng fought with Blue Dragon with all his might. He was not affected by Blue Dragon’s words. “It’s not up to you to decide whether it can be done or not. Let’s try it first.”
Just as agreed, the blue dragon did not use any other abilities in his body and only fought hand-to-hand with Luo Feng.
Even so, Luo Feng was still at a complete disadvantage and was beaten back by the blue dragon.
The blue dragon’s claws left another deep blood mark on Luo Feng’s body: “You are very good, your control over the power has almost reached 60%, and you can exert the huge power in your body, but it is still not enough!!!”
After saying that, the blue dragon’s body turned into a residual image, and its dragon wings slapped towards Luo Feng’s head.
Its dragon wings are as hard as iron. If it is hit hard, the injury will definitely be serious.
Luo Feng kicked the dragon’s wing and was blown several meters away.
The blue dragon was relentless and appeared in front of Luo Feng, knocking him away with a dragon palm.
Luo Feng’s body appeared next to the Blue Dragon. He didn’t care about his injuries at all and was determined to fight with the Blue Dragon.
Lan Long repelled Luo Feng again and again and shook his head: “There is no way you can defeat me.”
Luo Feng exhaled, his expression solemn: “Yes, if it was three months ago, I would not be able to defeat you, but now, that may not be the case.”
Luo Feng’s energy and spirit were all concentrated on one point. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary normal person.
But the blue dragon’s eyes narrowed together, and Luo Feng’s energy and spirit were madly concentrated on the sword on his back.
When Luo Feng’s arm touched the hilt of the sword, Lan Long could feel that a terrifying momentum had been brewing to the extreme and was about to explode at any time.
The blue dragon’s body was also tense. It actually felt the breath of death in this sword, as if it was being stared at by some peerless ferocious beast, making it dare not move at all.
It had a feeling that if it moved, it would be struck with a fatal blow.
The blue veins on Luo Feng’s arms were completely exposed; the power of this sword was too strong.
This is the sword-keeping technique taught to him by Koshiro. After he learned it, he put it into the hang-up slot. Every time after training, he would also practice the sword-keeping technique himself.
Up to now, the power contained in the sword-cultivation technique is equivalent to the power of a person cultivating it for four months without sleep.
Before using the abilities contained in the Sword Cultivation Technique, Luo Feng also used the Sword Drawing Technique. With the special bursting method of the Sword Drawing Technique, combined with the powerful force contained in the Sword Cultivation Technique, this momentum reached its peak.
This was already the strongest force that Luo Feng could use. This force had even affected his internal injuries, and the healing points of his internal injuries had dropped by another three points.
However, Luo Feng didn’t care at all. He raised the sword in his hand excitedly: “Blue Dragon, take my sword!!!”
Chapter 53: Lose? Win! (Old Version)
Luo Feng’s arms have been filled with explosive energy. If he doesn’t guide this energy to burst out, his arms will be burst by this energy. However, Luo Feng is a madman, and he still waits for the energy to gather to the peak.
As the energy gathered, cracks appeared on Luo Feng’s arm, and the entire arm was dyed red, showing that he could no longer hold on.
A golden glow appeared on the blade of the long sword that Luo Feng held high. This was the power to cut through iron.
Luo Feng did not choose to use the Mountain Breaking Technique. The power of the Iron Breaking Technique is to break the defense, while the power of the Mountain Breaking Technique is to strike and destroy. This situation is obviously more suitable for the Iron Breaking Technique.
Luo Feng’s hand holding the sword was already trembling slightly. He knew that he could not wait any longer, as waiting would backfire on him.
Luo Feng guided the sword and slashed down. At this moment, his arm was cracked and blood spurted out.
When Luo Feng swung his sword, the blue dragon already felt the overwhelming pressure and had no way to dodge. The sword locked all the space around it, making it feel like it could not dodge.
This sword seemed to be slashed from the void, and it was impossible to detect its path. This sword also seemed to be a sword that could kill gods and Buddhas. Under this sword, even the stars in the sky lost their color.
Luo Feng could no longer control himself after he swung the sword. This was Luo Feng’s strongest attack ever, and it was comparable to an attack from a general.
The blue dragon was afraid. It didn’t dare to resist with its body alone. It felt that if it tried to resist the sword with its body, it would die!!!
The blue dragon roared, and a powerful azure dragon breath came out of its mouth to meet the earth-shaking sword.
The blue dragon did not only that. It breathed out dragon breath crazily as if it was free of charge. It spewed out eight breaths of dragon breath before stopping.
The blue dragon still didn’t relax after stopping. Its body was shining with azure light, which enveloped its wings, claws, and even its entire body.
The blue dragon transformed into a ray of azure light and rushed towards the shocking sword.
“Boom!”
The clouds in the entire sky dissipated, and the turquoise light of the blue dragon incarnation collided with the shocking sword, causing a shocking explosion.
Even the entire Holy Island shook a little bit, and the birds, beasts, fish and insects on the island were all hiding in places they thought were safe and trembling.
The mist in the sky dissipated, leaving behind a blue dragon standing proudly.
The blue dragon’s scales were covered with sword marks. The sword energy of that shocking sword had cut all over its originally blue scales.
The blue dragon looks miserable now, but actually it is not seriously injured, just some superficial injuries.
Luo Feng lost his fighting power after swinging that shocking sword. All the strength in his body was drained by that sword, but he still lost to Blue Dragon.
“I lost. You are very powerful. I believe you can get the Sea God Fruit.” The blue dragon landed in front of Luo Feng and said.
Luo Feng was stunned: “Didn’t I lose?”
Blue Dragon didn’t want to say more. He was just a madman. Once he started fighting, he would forget everything else and the only thing left in his heart was the desire to fight.
The blue dragon also complained: “You are not only illiterate, but also a fool. I told you that I only used the power of my body, but you just forced me to use the power of elements. I have already lost.”
The blue dragon admitted defeat very straightforwardly. To it, Luo Feng was a very respectable opponent. Although it lost, it was only because of the rules.
The blue dragon is a water + ice dual-element dragon. What it is good at is not actually close combat, but the manipulation of water and ice. Its powerful body is just the power given to it by its dragon bloodline.
If a real blue dragon is weaker than the emperor’s deputy in terms of physical strength alone, it can definitely defeat the general if it can use the power of elements.
There are many reasons why Lan Long admires Luo Feng. He can also feel the hidden injuries in Luo Feng’s body, which prevents Luo Feng from exerting his full combat power.
Even so, Luo Feng defeated eight puppets of the same level as himself, and also defeated himself using only physical strength, and of course Luo Feng’s indomitable fighting spirit.
In fact, Luo Feng’s current strength has reached the elite level among lieutenant generals, which is slightly weaker than the vice admiral. This is the result of Bogart, Garp and Zephyr passing their insights and skills to Luo Feng, and then Luo Feng realized the results of four years.
Even though Luo Feng had only been training for four years, with the help of the auto-play system, his training time was more than double that of others.
People will be distracted, take breaks, and have trivial matters to do, but the AFK system will not. It is truly practicing twenty-four hours a day.
So it can be said that Luo Feng’s progress is entirely the result of more than ten years of practice, and it is not as fast as it appears on the surface.
(Thanks to Dandan Deyan for urging me to update. One more update will be given for each urging vote. Five more updates will be given for Dandan Deyan every day. I guarantee six updates today.)
Chapter 54: Poseidon Vine Detection (Old Version)
The blue dragon breathed out towards Luo Feng, and the blue dragon breath wrapped around Luo Feng’s injured arm.
A moist breath wrapped around Luo Feng’s wound, and Luo Feng could feel that his injuries were recovering quickly.
After just a few minutes, the hideous wound on Luo Feng’s arm completely disappeared. Apart from the emptiness caused by the loss of strength in his body, there was no other impact.
Blue Dragon said, “Come on, I’ll take you to the third level of the test.”
Luo Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: “No, my strength has been exhausted. I can only recover before going.”
“That’s not necessary. The third level of the test requires the recognition of the Sea God. As long as the Sea God’s altar recognizes you, you will be able to obtain the Sea Saint Fruit.”
Luo Feng followed the blue dragon for only half an hour before he saw the altar of the sea god.
The Altar of Poseidon is an altar divided by an ancient rock, and half of the altar is sunken into the stone wall.
On the altar of Poseidon, a green vine wrapped around the entire altar, and in the center of the vine, a bright and juicy fruit was wrapped in the center.
“That is the Poseidon Vine, which is the guardian of the Poseidon, and the fruit it guards is the Holy Sea Fruit.” Blue Dragon explained.
“So what should I do?”
“Relax and go pick the Sea Saint Fruit. If the Sea God Vine doesn’t block you, it means it recognizes you. If it blocks you, don’t take it by force. The Sea God Vine is incredibly powerful, and I am no match for it.”
Luo Feng nodded. He did not worry about gain or loss but went directly towards the Sea Sacred Fruit. He had an auto-attack system, so even if he could not get the Sea Sacred Fruit, it would not have much impact on him.
When Luo Feng stepped on the altar of the Sea God, the Sea God vine seemed to have come to life and directly wrapped around him and surrounded Luo Feng.
The Poseidon Vine wrapped around Luo Feng like a snake, crawled up along his body, and finally wrapped Luo Feng in it.
Just when Luo Feng was feeling a little uncomfortable, Blue Dragon’s voice came over.
“Don’t resist. Empty your mind. The more you resist, the tighter the Sea God Vine will bind you. If it thinks you are hostile and regards you as an enemy, then you are finished.”
Luo Feng’s Observation Haki has reached a high level, so he can naturally feel the power of the Poseidon Vine. Now the Poseidon Vine seems to be looking for something, just wrapping around his body without any further movement. The most Luo Feng would feel is uncomfortable.
So Luo Feng followed Lan Long’s instructions and completely relaxed his mind, ignoring all these things.
The Poseidon Vine seemed to be determining something, or searching for something. It kept wriggling on Luo Feng’s body, wrapping Luo Feng in the vine.
Finally, the Seagod Vine released a kind of sharp thorns, which directly pierced Luo Feng’s skin. You should know that Luo Feng’s physical strength is comparable to steel now, and it is no problem for him to block steel knives and iron swords with his flesh, but he was pierced by the thorns of the Seagod Vine, as if he was made of paper.
However, Luo Feng still did not move. He did not sense any hostility from the Sea God Vine. Secondly, he did not have much strength in his body. If he really aroused the hostility of the Sea God Vine, then he would be really finished.
The Sea God Vine was just confirming something and did not take the next step towards Luo Feng.
The blue dragon’s voice came in at the right time: “Don’t panic, the Sea God Vine is just confirming your identity, confirming whether you are a citizen of the sea. It will release a kind of energy to stick to your body. This energy will stimulate your potential and make your body warm. The Sea God Vine is just selecting people with potential. Don’t panic.”
Just as Lan Long said, a burst of energy was released from the Sea God Vine, wrapping around Luo Feng’s body. When this energy touched Luo Feng’s body, Luo Feng felt that his entire body was heating up, as if it was on fire.
In fact, Luo Feng’s body wrapped in the Poseidon Vine also turned red. The Poseidon Vine stimulated the potential in Luo Feng’s body, causing the potential to burst out instantly.
The Sea God Vine will judge a person’s potential based on the burst of power it senses. Only those who are controlled by it can obtain the Sea Holy Fruit.
Luo Feng’s body was getting hotter and hotter, and his white hair began to curl slightly, as if it had been burned by high temperature.
The last powerful force hit the Sea God Vine. This was the power guided by the Sea God Vine itself, not the power guided by Luo Feng to attack the Sea God Vine.
A green liquid secreted from the Poseidon Vine and seeped into Luo Feng’s body.
The explosion of potential will have a great impact on the tester, such as short-term exhaustion and so on, so this is also the Poseidon Vine compensating Luo Feng to make up for the impact Luo Feng suffered during the test.
Chapter 55: Luo Feng’s Fruit (Old Version)
The green liquid entered Luo Feng’s body and nourished him. Luo Feng only felt that his whole body was cool and very comfortable, just like drinking ice water in the dog days of summer.
The energy that the Poseidon Vine sent into Luo Feng’s body was extremely gentle. It flowed into his body along with his blood and finally merged into every part of his body.
On the panel of the auto-play system, the numbers on Luo Feng’s skill slot and the auto-play slot related to his injury jumped and soon reached 90%, but the jumping speed did not stop until it finally jumped to 97%.
The energy released by the Poseidon Vine almost completely recovered Luo Feng’s accumulated injuries. He had been idle for three years and had only recovered 80%. It can be seen how beneficial this energy is to the body.
The testing of Poseidon Vine was still going on, and Luo Feng did not slack off at all. His whole body was very relaxed, allowing Poseidon Vine to manipulate it.
Time passed slowly in this tense atmosphere, and finally the Seagod Vine lifted Luo Feng up and sent him next to the Seagod Fruit.
All the Poseidon Vines were twisting around Luo Feng as if they were dancing, and the whole atmosphere was very joyful.
On the sidelines, the blue dragon roared excitedly: “Then you succeeded, the Sea God Vine recognized you.”
Luo Feng looked at the Sea Holy Fruit in front of him. It was a purple fruit, very round all over. In Luo Feng’s memory, this fruit should be a superhuman devil fruit, but what made it different from the devil fruit was that there were no lines on its surface, and there was a faint milky white glow on it.
“Luo Feng, this fruit was newly grown thirty years ago. Only after seventy years will a new Sea Sacred Fruit be produced to replace it. If you don’t want to eat it, you must wait seventy years to get a new devil fruit.”
Luo Feng thought for a moment and asked Lan Long, “Is this Sea Saint Fruit really not afraid of seawater? It’s also not afraid of seastone?”
The blue dragon shook his head and said, “I don’t know what seastone is, but the Sea Saint Fruit will never be afraid of the sea. This is a gift from the sea to its people, so how can they be afraid of the sea?”
Luo Feng didn’t hesitate at all and ate the Sea Holy Fruit in front of him. It had no side effects and could also enhance his own strength. There was no need to think about such a good thing.
Although the fruit is a parahuman fruit and not known as the strongest devil fruit, but parahuman fruit is not bad either, isn’t it?
Isn’t the devil fruit of the world’s strongest man, Whitebeard, also a superhuman Tremor-Tremor fruit? Moreover, if he doesn’t eat the next fruit, it will be seventy years later. Whether Luo Feng still needs this fruit by then is another matter.
There is still a big difference between the Sea Saint Fruit and the Devil Fruit. At least Luo Feng thinks it is delicious and has a fresh fragrance. It is not as unpalatable as the Devil Fruit in the original book.
After eating the Sea Holy Fruit, Luo Feng’s body also underwent great changes. He felt that his strength, speed and defense had all increased to a higher level.
The ability granted by the Sea Holy Fruit also appeared on Luo Feng’s auto-play system, and this ability also made Luo Feng very frightened.
“Cell fruit, development level 30 percent.”
It turned out to be the cell fruit, which made Luo Feng very excited. The human body is composed of countless cells. If he could strengthen all these cells to the limit, the increase in strength would surely be all-round.
And it’s not just that simple. The human body is made up of cells. If Luo Feng has developed to the limit, then even if he suffers enough damage to kill him, he will be able to revive as long as he has cells?
And not only that, the cells of the human body will continue to age, which is also the reason for human death and the continuous weakening of body functions. However, since he has this cell fruit, to a certain extent, Luo Feng is immortal!!!
Luo Feng achieved the immortality that countless people pursued because of a Sea Sacred Fruit. This Sea Sacred Fruit gave him a great increase in combat power. Not only that, it also gave him a lot of help in auxiliary aspects, whether it was combat recovery ability or other aspects.
Luo Feng was also very satisfied with the ability of the cell fruit. Currently, only 30% of his cell fruit had been developed, and it could only strengthen his own cells, giving him an all-round improvement.
Luo Feng believed that as his control over the cell fruit deepened, he would be able to develop more and more skills.
Before that, Luo Feng still had one thing to do. He walked to the sea and put his hand into the sea. He wanted to confirm whether the Sea Saint Fruit was really not afraid of sea water. He didn’t want to have such a shortcoming.
The moment Luo Feng’s hand reached into the sea water, he realized something was wrong. There was actually such a relationship between the Sea Saint Fruit and the sea water!!!
Chapter 56: Dragon Spring (Old Version)
Neither Lan Long nor Lei Lao lied to him. The Sea Holy Fruit was indeed not afraid of sea water, and it was even more like a fish in water in the sea.
When Luo Feng put his hand into the sea, he felt the kindness coming from the sea, just like a fish entering the sea.
Luo Feng carefully immersed his entire body in the sea water, but he found that he was not affected at all in the sea water, even his breathing was not affected at all.
Luo Feng tested all aspects underwater. Not only did his strength and speed not weaken, but they even increased slightly. It can be said that he is now better at water battles than land battles.
“Well, since you have passed the test of the Sea God Vine and obtained the Sea Holy Fruit, then according to the previous rules, you can enter the royal secret room and choose a treasure.” The blue dragon controlled the sea water to sweep up Luo Feng who was constantly experimenting.
Luo Feng had not expected that there would be such a good thing. This was quite good. The royal family of D once ruled the entire ocean. If they said there were no good things in their secret room, no one would believe it.
The secret room of the D royal family is in the palace where Luo Feng just had his first trial. The eight stone statues are the guards of the secret room, responsible for repelling any enemies who have the intention of spying on the secret room.
Their strength is comparable to that of the deputy emperor level. They were just being tested, so their strength is the same as that of the challengers who entered.
The blue dragon walked into the hall, then walked to a roulette-like relief and pressed its dragon claws on it. There was a loud bang, and a dark passage appeared in front of Luo Feng.
Luo Feng followed Lan Long into the passage. The passage was not very long and they soon reached their destination.
The blue dragon moved aside and said, “You can only take one treasure from this secret room, otherwise it will trigger the mechanism.”
Luo Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. It was impossible that the secret room of the D royal family had no defense measures at all.
The secret room is very large, and the entire area is the secret room. The walls of the secret room are inlaid with luminous pearls, which illuminate the entire secret room. The priceless luminous pearls outside can only serve as lamps in this secret room.
Luo Feng looked towards the weapon racks where the swords were placed. His sword had just been destroyed in the battle with the blue dragon.
His sword was just an ordinary naval admiral’s sword. Although it was considered a good sword on the sea, it was inferior to the famous swordsmen.
The powerful force just now had already destroyed the structure of the sword, and now it has turned into a pile of scrap metal.
There are dozens of swords hanging on the weapon rack, which shows the horror of the D royal family.
If a sword is less than 21st level, it is not qualified to be placed in this secret room. It can be said that the famous swords displayed on this weapon rack account for more than half of the pirate world.
Twenty-one Skills of Great Sword is a name, not that there are only twenty-one skills of great sword. Just like the Thousand-forged Sword, this general term only means that the technology has reached a certain level, not just that.
Luo Feng immediately fell in love with the sword in the middle of the weapon rack. It looked very simple and ancient. The reason why Luo Feng fell in love with it was not only because of this, but mainly because of the style of the sword.
This sword is different from the curved swords in the pirate world. It is a straight sword, and its style is actually the iron sword of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.
Luo Feng was very familiar with the style of this sword. Before he traveled through time, eighty percent of the swords placed at home to protect the house were this type of Longquan sword.
Seeing Luo Feng staring at the Longquan Sword, Lan Long reminded him, “You should think carefully about it. Once you choose to read it, you won’t regret it.”
Longquan is a style of sword, just like Tang Dao and Mo Dao. It is not one of the ten famous swords in the legend. The ten famous swords are Seven-Star Longquan, also called Seven-Star Longyuan, or Longyuan Sword. It is just the most famous sword of the Longquan style, so it has become synonymous with Longquan.
It would be a joke to think that all Longquan swords are famous swords. However, the 399 house-guarding Longquan swords that Luo Feng bought before were not famous swords. Of course, the Taobao store called them Seven-Star Longyuan swords.
Luo Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to take this one. Then Luo Feng reached out and took the Longquan Sword. The fact that it could be placed in the secret room of the D royal family showed that this sword must not be too bad. In this case, Luo Feng fell in love with this sword at first sight. This was just a matter of taste, so there was no need to choose any more.
The Longquan sword feels heavy in the hand. It has the characteristics of swords forged during the Warring States Period, being thick and simple.
As soon as he picked it up, Luo Feng could feel that the Longquan Sword was at least twice as heavy as an ordinary sword, or even heavier. This was a good sword, this was the feeling from Luo Feng’s hand.
Chapter 57: Departure (Old Version)
Luo Feng grasped the sword and pulled it out, and a dazzling silver light came out of the sheath.
The sword of Longquan was not carved with a dragon shape, but cloud patterns. Luo Feng stroked the cloud patterns and nodded with satisfaction. It was indeed a good sword.
There was a cold light flashing on the sword, and it was obvious at first glance that it was very sharp. The cloud pattern on it and the sword body complemented each other, and it looked very good.
Seeing that Luo Feng had chosen this sword, Lan Long shook his head and said, “This sword is the strangest one here. It looks completely different from our normal swords, and it doesn’t have any special powers. Its only feature is its toughness and sharpness. In terms of toughness and sharpness, even the Supreme Blade is weaker than it. No one has touched it since the royal family placed it here.”
Luo Feng was very satisfied. Being tough and sharp was enough. As for the swords with all kinds of strange powers in the pirate world, they were fancy and not real in Luo Feng’s eyes. Why would a swordsman need so many fancy things? Being sharp and tough was enough.
Luo Feng stared at the sword in his hand with satisfaction and put it back into the scabbard: “From now on, I will call you Yunwen. I hope you can become famous like your ancestor Qixing.”
Lan Long saw that Luo Feng had already made up his mind, so he didn’t say anything.
After they left the secret room, Lan Long said to Luo Feng, “There is nothing useful to you on Sea Saint Island. I will send you off.”
Luo Feng bowed respectfully to Lan Long. He still wanted to thank Lan Long for this matter: “Well, thank you.”
The blue dragon motioned Luo Feng to get on its back, then it soared into the sky and soon arrived in front of the transparent light curtain: “I will take you here, you have to walk the rest of the way by yourself.”
In fact, Luo Feng didn’t know that only if the blue dragon recognized it would it let him stand on its back. If it didn’t recognize it, the blue dragon would ignore him and it would be better for him to leave the Sea Saint Island by himself.
Luo Feng bid farewell to the blue dragon and returned to the village of D on the blue sea. In the tribe of D, he also had the special compass of the blue sea given to him by Erlei Lao, so he could leave this sea area.
Although Luo Feng took the Sea Saint Fruit and received nourishment from the Sea God Vine, his hair was still silver-white and there was no change.
When Lei Lao saw Luo Feng’s white hair, he thought that Luo Feng had failed, but he still had a smile on his face: “What’s the result?”
Luo Feng nodded: “Fortunately, I have accomplished my mission. I have already obtained the Sea God Fruit.”
“Well, it’s okay. Anyway, the Sea Holy Fruit has been around for hundreds of years… eh? It’s done?” Old Lei originally wanted to comfort Luo Feng, but when he heard Luo Feng say it was done, he was also stunned.
“You passed the test? You got the Sea Saint Fruit?”
Mr. Lei was very familiar with the test of Sea Saint Fruit. He had participated in the test before, and the result was obvious: he failed.
Then his grandson, Matthew, the greatest genius in the entire Blue Sea in hundreds of years, entered the trial, but also failed. Many people entered the test, but no one could take away the Sea Saint Fruit. Unexpectedly, Luo Feng could succeed.
Luo Feng was afraid that Lei Lao didn’t hear him again, so he spoke clearly again: “Well, I have obtained the Sea Saint Fruit. The next Sea Saint Fruit will be produced in seventy years. However, I do have some opinions to share with Lei Lao, but I don’t know if Lei Lao is willing to listen.”
“Well, tell me about it.”
“After I entered the village, I found that the people here were too comfortable. To be honest, Matthew is quite strong, but I can kill him within ten moves at most. I don’t mean to defeat him, but to kill him. They lack combat skills. On the Sea Saint Island, I think the first level of the assessment puppet can be fought more often to strengthen its combat ability.”
“After all, it’s impossible to live in peace forever. If something unexpected happens, it will be terrible if we are not prepared at all.” Luo Feng gave Mr. Lei his opinion.
After all, the strength of the D Royal Family in the blue sea is very strong. In addition to Lei Lao who has the strength above admiral, there are many people with the strength of generals and officers. They are not weaker than one of the Four Emperors pirate groups. If they can be utilized, they can play a big role at certain moments.
Lei Lao nodded thoughtfully: “Indeed, it is a good suggestion. I will think about it carefully. When the time comes, I will let them take the initiative to fight. In addition, I will give you this fog guide. With it, you can leave here. If you want to come here to rest, you can come back at any time.”
Luo Feng took the small disc handed over by Lei Lao, chatted with Lei Lao for a few more games, and then left on a bamboo raft.
However, Luo Feng had a premonition that he would return here sooner or later. This was an extension of his observation Haki, commonly known as the sixth sense.
Not only here, there are too many secrets in the East China Sea, and he now wants to explore them one by one.
Chapter 58: Zefa is attacked (old version)
Luo Feng picked up a chapter of the newspaper and found that the time on it was five months after he left Windmill Town.
In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Luo Feng did not stay any longer and directly entered the Grand Line. Now, there were only a few months left before the time Luo Feng speculated that Zefa would lose his arm.
Luo Feng had no way to guarantee that the time he estimated was accurate, so he could only choose to stay by Zefa’s side and talk.
The first place Luo Feng returned to was Marinford. He had to get news about Zefa from the navy.
“Who are you? This is Marinford, please show your ID.” The soldier guarding the port wanted to curse when he saw a raft floating over, but when he saw the man wearing a cloak that only officers could wear, he held back.
“Sverre Luo Feng, this is my ID.” Luo Feng threw the navy certificate in his hand to the navy guarding the port.
The navy entered his number into the machine and found that he was indeed a brigadier general of the navy headquarters. They saluted him in a standard military manner: “Welcome back, Brigadier General Luo Feng.”
Luo Feng nodded without wasting any more time: “Well, is Mr. Zefa still in the base?”
“No, Admiral Zefa left three days ago. According to the report, he went to the E-8503 sea area to take the new recruits for a practical assessment.”
“Okay, thank you. Please prepare a warship for me and set off to the E-8503 sea area.” As a brigadier general, Luo Feng naturally has this authority.
At the Navy Headquarters, Zhan Guo’s phone rang: “Master Zhan Guo, Brigadier General Luo Feng, who has been away from the headquarters for four years, is back.”
Zhan Guo raised his head from the documents and adjusted his glasses: “Oh, is this guy back? Where is he now?”
Zhan Guo had a very deep impression of Luo Feng. He was the only one who had joined the navy for only one and a half years and became a naval admiral. Moreover, this kid had a complicated background.
“Commodore Luo Feng took a speedboat to the E-8503 sea area to look for Admiral Zefa.”
Zhan Guo thought about it and felt that Zefa really cared about Luo Feng. Luo Feng had not yet officially set out on his journey, so it was just the right time for him to go look for Zefa.
“Well, never mind him. It’s just right for him to go see Zefa. Let him go.” Zhan Guo didn’t take this matter to heart.
No one would think that the most powerful admiral of the Marine Headquarters would have his arm chopped off by pirates while leading students in actual combat training. This is simply a fantasy.
Thinking of the current situation with four emperors standing side by side, Sengoku also sighed. Because Roger opened the Great Pirate Era, the navy’s control over the ocean has become increasingly weak.
“Four years ago, you already had the strength comparable to that of a brigadier general. Now, four years have passed. I wonder how powerful you have become. The navy is in great need of you right now, so it’s just in time for you to come back.” Zhan Guo was also looking forward to Luo Feng’s growth. He didn’t consider Luo Feng’s injury at all. For someone like Luo Feng, if his injury had not recovered, it would be impossible for him to take the initiative to return to Marinford.
Zhan Guo did not intervene, so Luo Feng naturally did not know that the news of his return had entered Zhan Guo’s sight.
He was still searching for Zefa’s trace in the e-8503 sea area. The e-8503 sea area was very large, and Zefa might have gone to the nearby sea area. It was not so easy to find Zefa’s trace in the vast ocean.
While Luo Feng was still thinking with his head down, the deputy assigned to him by the navy came up to him and said, “Commodore Luo Feng, I have connected with Admiral Zefa’s ship. They are now in the E-8506 area. Do we still need to look for Admiral Zefa in the T-8503 area?”
Luo Feng also felt a little embarrassed. He did not use Den Den Mushi when he came to the One Piece world. Four years have passed and he has forgotten that there is such a tool in the One Piece world. It is really embarrassing.
“Ahem, let’s go to the e8506 sea area and meet up with Admiral Zefa.”
In the e-8506 sea area, Zefa just received a call from Zhan Guo, saying that there was a surprise at his door. Zefa was speechless. For him now, there was really nothing worth being surprised about.
“Admiral Zefa, there are many pirate ships appearing near our ship. They are heading towards us!!!” the lookout shouted.
“What, how many people? Who is the leader?” Zefa was also surprised. He was leading the newcomers in the entire navy. Since Luo Feng was dismissed four years ago, he basically followed the newcomers’ practical training.
“I don’t know. These pirates didn’t fly any flags. They just hung skeleton sailboat cloths.”
Zefa’s heart became even heavier. This person really had bad intentions.
“Everyone, prepare to meet the enemy. If anyone comes with bad intentions, you must protect yourself. Remember!!!”
“Understood, don’t worry, Mr. Zefa.”
Chapter 59: Fatal Crisis (Old Version)
“Brigadier General Luo Feng, Marshal Zhan Guo called.” The adjutant came over in a hurry.
Zhan Guo called? Luo Feng was stunned, but she still walked over quickly. She still respected Zhan Guo.
As soon as Luo Feng picked up the Den Den Mushi, Zhan Guo’s voice came over: “Luo Feng, Zefa was attacked in the E-8506 sea area. How far are you from there now?”
“Marshal Sengoku, I am now in the E-8504 sea area. I will go to support General Zefa.”
Luo Feng didn’t wait for Zhan Guo to reply, he just hung up the phone and rushed towards the E-5806 sea area.
“I’ll go support General Zefa first, you guys come as fast as you can.” After saying that, Luo Feng jumped into the sea.
Luo Feng did not choose to take a boat, as that would be too slow. Because of the Sea Saint Fruit, his speed in the water was several points faster than on the shore, so Luo Feng rushed directly across the sea.
“Damn it, it has to be faster. I didn’t expect that I was still a step behind even though I was well prepared. I hope I can make it in time.”
Luo Feng didn’t expect Whitebeard II to act so quickly. He was almost certain that it was Whitebeard II.
In the previous life, a group of people analyzed and said that Hawkeye and Mingo were simply nonsense. Mingo would not do anything without benefits. Zephyr has retreated to the second line and is only responsible for training newcomers. Is Mingo stupid to take action against him?
As for Hawkeye, Oda said that this person attacked Zephyr at the beginning, was defeated by Zephyr and knelt down to beg Zephyr, was let go by Zephyr, and then ate the devil fruit and came back to attack Zephyr. Is this something Hawkeye can do?
Hawkeye is a person who can fight against the Four Emperors. If he really attacks Zephyr, the already elderly Zephyr will definitely not be able to resist.
Zephyr is not Garp. Now that he is old, his body is not as strong as when he was young. He is not a devil fruit user, so his dependence on his body is much higher than that of devil fruit users such as Sengoku, Akainu, and Kizaru. In addition, he is old, so his strength is definitely at least 30% lower than that of his younger counterparts.
“Wakaka, you will die under my Weebull’s knife. Let me use your fame to forge my Weebull, Wakaka.”
Zefa punched a pirate who was attacking him and sent him flying: “Dream on, I really regret letting you go.”
Weevil did not confront Zefa head-on. Instead, he slashed at the student who was protected by Zefa behind him. He was still weaker than Zefa and was no match for Zefa in a head-on battle.
“But you have no chance to regret it. Not killing the general, hahahaha, it’s just a joke.” Weible laughed arrogantly.
“My dear son, don’t dawdle. Kill him as soon as possible, otherwise you will have no chance when the navy’s support arrives.” A middle-aged woman with blonde hair who looked like a dwarf stood on a nearby ship, directing Weevil to attack Zefa.
This attack was planned by Miss Bakin. Zefa has too many enemies. This old man is very soft-hearted and has never been involved in a life. He is known as the admiral who never kills. However, the vicious pirates will not be grateful.
Miss Bakin easily gathered a large number of pirates and attacked Zephyr.
Zefa’s body is already covered with many wounds, but so far there is no killing intent in his fists. Because of this, this group of pirates attacked Zefa’s students unscrupulously, and Zefa kept protecting the students, which resulted in more and more wounds on his body.
Weevil slashed again, still slashing at the student behind Zefa. Zefa had no choice but to attack Weevil with his two iron fists.
And on the side of Zefa, a pirate wielding a sword stabbed Zefa in the abdomen again.
“Teacher Zefa, don’t worry about us. We will all die if you do this.” A navy recruit who had a clearer view of the situation spoke up.
Zefa didn’t say anything, but his actions proved his choice. He still stood in front of everyone without hesitation.
Just because Zephyr didn’t say anything didn’t mean that no one minded. A red-haired pirate punched Zephyr’s student and said, “Shut up.”
The pirates who attacked Zezefa included five general-level masters, and the strongest one, Weevil, even had strength comparable to that of a vice-captain.
Zefa’s eyes were bloodshot. He blocked Weevil and the other three pirates. He himself was like a clay Buddha crossing the river, and there was no way he could protect them.
The Red Hair Pirate was so eager for killing and revenge that he killed all the students in front of Zephyr.
“No!!!” Zefa was really crazy. What happened to Luo Feng three years ago happened again in front of him. No, this time was even more tragic than before. Although Luo Feng was disabled before, he also arrested the entire Flying Pirates. At least he survived.
But now they are all dead, an entire ship of students are dead, killed by the red-haired pirates in front of Zephyr, and he can do nothing about it.
Chapter 60: Crisis Resolved (Old Version)
Zefa’s eyes turned red. Everyone was dead. It was another result, even more tragic than before. What made him even more uncomfortable was that all these people were people he had let go. Now look, not killing the admiral was really a ridiculous title.
Weibull slashed at Zefa’s shoulder again, leaving a deep scar.
Zefa punched Weebull, but he was only slightly stronger than Weebull, and now he was surrounded and lost a lot of physical strength, and was seriously injured, so he was no match for Weebull.
What’s more, not only that, there were four people beside Wilbur helping him, and Zefa didn’t even have the strength to fight back.
The red-haired pirate and the sword-wielding pirate looked at each other, and they attacked Zephyr together.
Zephyr’s iron fist was wrapped in armed Haki, and he also punched out at the sword-wielding pirate and the red-haired pirate.
Just when Zephyr and the two pirates were in a stalemate, Weevil appeared behind Zephyr with a ferocious look on his face, and slashed at Zephyr’s arm with a knife.
By the time Zefa felt it, it was already too late and he had no time to react.
“Get out of my way.”
An iron fist hit Weevil’s shoulder, and Weevil was blasted directly into the cabin.
“Luckily I made it in time. It’s too outrageous to try to kill my teacher in front of me!!!” Luo Feng appeared at the position where he was standing among the Weeble.
Ze Fa was full of surprise: “Luo Feng, are you recovered?”
Luo Feng was deeply moved. Zefa’s first reaction was to be surprised at his recovery, not at being surprised that he was saved. Haha, what a respectable old man.
“Teacher Zefa, this is not the place to talk too much. Let’s deal with them first and then talk when we get back to the base.”
Zefa also reacted and his expression became gloomy. Dozens of his students were buried here because of these hateful pirates.
Miss Ba Jin shouted at the top of her voice the moment Luo Feng arrived: “My dear son, let’s retreat quickly. The navy’s support is here. If we don’t leave now, we won’t be able to leave.”
Weibull also jumped out of the cabin. After hearing what Miss Ba Jin said, his originally furious expression turned into a docile little lamb, and he rushed towards Miss Ba Jin.
Luo Feng punched Weibull: “Come as you like, leave as you like, who gave you the confidence!”
When Weibull saw Luo Feng, he became extremely jealous as if they were enemies and slashed at Luo Feng with his knife.
Luo Feng used the fighting technique and rushed towards Weibull.
Both of them have strength beyond that of a lieutenant general, and the power created by their fight is earth-shaking.
Even the sea water was constantly stirred by their momentum, and waves of air were generated under their feet.
Weevil was restrained by Luo Feng, and Zefa’s pressure was immediately reduced. Among the five general-level fighters who came to attack him this time, except for Weevil, the other four red-haired pirates and the sword-wielding pirate were all lieutenant admirals, and the remaining two were major generals.
It was a bit difficult for Zefa to face two pirates with the strength of two lieutenant admirals and two major admirals. The main reason was that his injuries were too serious, which had a huge impact on his combat effectiveness, which also put Zefa in danger.
Luo Feng kicked a pirate with the strength of a major general out of Garp’s battle circle and pulled him into his own battle circle. This was his limit. His strength was about the same as Weevil’s, and adding a major general was already his limit.
Weibull still wanted to fight with Luo Feng, but Miss Ba Jin shouted anxiously: “Webull, my dear son, come to your mother quickly.”
Miss Ba Jin was undoubtedly very cautious. The situation was now at a stalemate for a while. Although Weible and others still had the upper hand, it was definitely not that easy to capture Luo Feng and Zefa. If they waited for follow-up support from the navy, they would really not be able to escape.
A small black ball appeared in Miss Ba Jin’s hand and she threw it at Luo Feng. Luo Feng frowned, as it seemed to be a powerful bomb.
Luo Feng could only force Weibull away with a punch, and then tried to kick the bomb out.
As soon as Luo Feng’s foot touched the black ball, it exploded. Although the black ball was not big, it was very powerful. It splashed up a cloud of smoke and wrapped Luo Feng in it. Even the ship shook a few times and almost capsized into the sea.
Weibull also took the opportunity to jump on Miss Bakin’s boat. The two of them ignored their partners and ran away with extraordinary decisiveness.
Luo Feng rushed out from the fog, looking at the receding backs of Weevil and Miss Bakin with a gloomy face. Since Weevil and Miss Bakin escaped, there was no need for these four pirates to live. As for Weevil, he would arrest them personally.
Chapter 61: Don’t kill? Kill? (Old version)
Without Weevil getting in the way, how could these four be a match for Luo Feng and Zephyr? Luo Feng easily dealt with the two pirates with the strength of major generals, and then helped Zephyr deal with the red-haired pirate and the sword-wielding pirate.
After finishing the battle, Zefa was half-kneeling on the ground. He was seriously injured. Before Luo Feng arrived, he had been passively beaten in order to protect those students.
Luo Feng helped Zefa up: “Teacher Zefa, are you okay?”
Zefa shook his head and laughed heartily: “Hahaha, don’t look at me like this, I’m not afraid even if these bastards come over.”
Luo Feng shook his head helplessly. If you take a stubborn old man seriously, you will lose.
Zefa allowed Luo Feng to help him stand up, but his mood was no longer the same as before. Instead, he was very depressed. All the students on this ship were dead.
Zefa asked Luo Feng: “Luo Feng, do you think I was wrong?”
This time Luo Feng did not give Zefa any face. He did not give him any face at all. Not killing the admiral is a joke in the pirate world.
In Luo Feng’s eyes, Zefa was just being hypocritical. You sent someone to prison and still expect them to remember your kindness? People like this should be scolded to wake them up.
“Teacher Zefa, you are not wrong, you just don’t have a brain. Who with a brain can do such a stupid thing? Where is this place? This is the sea! Who are our enemies? They are the vicious pirates!”
“Do you think they will be grateful to you if you let them go? They even cursed you for being a moron behind your back. Do you understand? In the entire navy, which admiral had his family killed by pirates? Only you. Do you understand? Do you know why? Because they are not afraid of you. They think you will not kill anyone.”
Luo Feng kicked the red-haired pirate to the ground: “Teacher Zefa, look at it yourself, this is your trophy, the person you arrested, but are they afraid? They think it’s nothing more than going to jail, and they can still survive, do you understand?”
Luo Feng pulled Zefa’s head over and made him look at the red-haired pirate: “What did you see in his eyes? He was fearless and mocking you, do you understand? If you let him go, he will be a venomous snake. If he has the chance, he will definitely sneak up to you and stab you, do you understand?”
Under Zephyr’s astonished eyes, Luo Feng kicked the red-haired pirate’s head and blew it apart.
The blood splashed directly onto the other three pirates. Fear appeared on the faces of the three pirates. They did not expect that Luo Feng would attack them even though they had lost their fighting power.
“Teacher Zefa, take a good look at them. Are they trembling? Are they afraid? It’s no use being kind to them. They are poisonous snakes and ungrateful wolves. You have to kill them. Kill them until they are scared and tremble.”
After saying that, Luo Feng kicked two pirates with the combat power of major generals to pieces, and blood splattered everywhere.
The sword-wielding pirate was shaking like a sieve, and he killed the three people around him without any warning.
He was scared. Originally, they had agreed when they attacked Zefa that Zefa would not kill them. If he was caught and put in prison, they would just go and rescue them. But who knew that Luo Feng, the god of killing, would appear and attack without any reason.
The sword-wielding pirate could not bear it any longer and kowtowed frantically: “This matter has nothing to do with me. It was really all instructed by that old woman Miss Ba Jin. They said that Lord Zefa would not kill us, and asked us to attack Lord Zefa. If we are caught, they will come to rescue us. This matter really has nothing to do with me.”
Luo Feng then smiled and pointed at the pirate in front of him: “Teacher Zefa, see, he is scared. Do you understand? Appeasement is a means, but it does not mean that you should be appeasement all the time. People like this should be killed. If you don’t make a decision when you should, you will suffer the consequences.”
“If you had killed them, killed Weeble, would this happen now? It is you who caused this result, my teacher Zephyr.”
Hesitation also appeared on Zefa’s face. Everything in his life pointed to him and his style of doing things. If it weren’t for him, his wife and children would not have died, and so many of his students would not have died.
If Luo Feng had not arrived in time today, he would probably have died here. Thinking of the knife that Weeble had used before, Zefa is still frightened. If he had really been hit by that knife, what would have happened to him?
Luo Feng struck while the iron was hot: “Teacher Zefa, do you understand? Do you see this pirate? Kill him, don’t hesitate.”
The sword-wielding pirate was completely terrified: “No, no, Lord Zefa, please let me go. I promise that I will turn over a new leaf and never go out to sea again. How about that? Lord Zefa, I beg you.”
Hesitation appeared on Zefa’s face again, and Luo Feng shook his head secretly.
Chapter 62: Another guy who brought his own death upon himself (old version)
After all, it is a habit that has been formed for decades. How can it be changed just like that?
Just when Luo Feng was a little disappointed, Zefa sighed: “Maybe I really should change.”
After he finished speaking, Zefa punched the sword-wielding pirate’s head, and then he walked into the cabin without looking back.
Luo Feng smiled at Zefa’s back. As long as the old man could pass this level, the rest would be much easier. He stared at the sea with deep eyes. “Roger had laid out a chessboard. Red Hair was playing chess. The Celestial Dragons were playing chess. The Five Elders were playing chess. The Dragon was also playing chess. There were many other people playing chess, and I, Luo Feng, didn’t want to play chess with you.”
The best way to avoid playing chess but not getting stuck in a chess game is to overturn the chess piece. No one can play it down. Just overturn the table and ask you how you can still plan.
What is needed to overturn the table is strength. Luo Feng is also accumulating experience, and he alone is far from enough.
“Missi, missi, this is Zhan Guo, Brigadier General Luo Feng, how is General Zefa?” Zhan Guo called to ask about Zefa’s situation.
“Marshal Sengoku, Mr. Zefa is fine now, he just suffered serious injuries and is currently recovering.”
Zhan Guo nodded: “Well, that’s good. Brigadier General Luo Feng, please be sure to escort Admiral Zefa back to the naval base.”
Luo Feng solemnly assured: “Understood, I will definitely escort General Zefa back safely.”
This place is not too far from the Navy Headquarters, Marinford. It only takes four days to reach Marinford. When arriving at Marinford, Sengoku has already arrived at the port to welcome Zephyr.
Zephyr is the only admiral who can be personally welcomed by Sengoku. He was already an admiral before Sengoku became one. He has dedicated his entire life to the navy. He is a respectable old man.
“Admiral Zefa, we have confirmed the identity of the pirate who escaped from the attack on you this time. It is Edward Weeble. I have already asked Borsalino to arrest him.” Sengoku said.
Luo Feng took the initiative to speak: “Marshal Sengoku, General Kizaru is a general and is busy with official duties, so please leave this matter to me.”
He didn’t believe in Kizaru. If Kizaru could capture Whitebeard II, Zephyr would not have quit the navy after the summit.
Zhan Guo shook his head: “No, Brigadier General Luo Feng, I have something else to tell you, let’s go, let’s talk in the office.”
After entering the office, Zhan Guo said to Luo Feng: “First of all, congratulations to Brigadier General Luo Feng on his recovery. However, Brigadier General Luo Feng, I wonder how much your strength has improved now?”
Luo Feng was very confident: “I don’t think I will lose if I fight with a general-level warrior. I don’t think they can do anything to me.”
Zhan Guo was very surprised: “I didn’t expect Brigadier General Luo Feng to have made such great progress, but it’s just right. The situation is getting more and more serious, especially the threat from the four recognized emperors at sea is getting bigger and bigger.”
“The New World has now completely become a pirate paradise, and our navy’s control over the New World is far less than before. I wonder if Brigadier General Luo Feng understands this.”
Luo Feng nodded: “I know.”
Zhan Guo covered his head in pain. “Now that idiot Garp doesn’t care about anything at all. He takes Boggart on vacation everywhere. Our navy’s combat power is getting tighter and tighter. I also received news that Gekko Moriah is ready to make a move. He has a large number of pirates under his command. We don’t know what he is going to do yet, so I also hope that Commodore Luo Feng can go to Nightmare Island and monitor Moriah’s actions.”
Luo Feng thought for a moment and realized that this might be the moment when Moriah in the original work was seeking death. Moriah went crazy for some reason and fought with Kaido, one of the Four Emperors.
In Luo Feng’s opinion, Moriah is a mentally retarded child. He possesses the extremely powerful Devil Fruit and the Parahuman Shadow Fruit, but he still wants to use zombies to enhance his strength.
Zombies are just tools, he has completely put the cart before the horse.
Having a Shadow Warrior is equivalent to teleportation, and the Shadow Mage is even more buggy. It can help Moriah resist attacks and attack others. The most important thing is that Moriah can also use shadows to enhance others. Just refer to Hundred Shadow Luffy, and you can know how terrifying Moriah’s amplification ability is.
And at the end, when Moria was attacked by Mingo and the Pacifists, he used his shadow to eat a thousand shadows and then self-destructed. The power caused shows that if developed well, Moria’s attack would not be too bad at all. This is another man who killed himself like Zephyr.
Luo Feng thought about it and thought that maybe there was an opportunity that he could take advantage of, so he said to Zhan Guo: “No problem, I will go to Nightmare Island now.”
Chapter 63: Moriah Seeking Death (Old Version)
Zhan Guo nodded: “I feel much more relieved if you go there. If Moria really has any big moves, you can take a look first. If not, call me as soon as possible.”
“I understand, Marshal Zhan Guo, but I don’t think I need to make a call.” After saying that, Luo Feng turned around and left, leaving Zhan Guo looking at Luo Feng’s back helplessly. However, if Luo Feng did not lie, then he really did not need to make a call. Zhan Guo was also very clear about Moonlight Moria’s strength and he was definitely not Luo Feng’s opponent.
After leaving Zhan Guo’s office, Luo Feng went to see Zefa again and boarded the navy ship to Nightmare Island. His rank was promoted to lieutenant general by Zhan Guo, which is the highest rank that can be achieved in the current navy.
The only regret I had when returning to Marinford this time was that I didn’t see Garp and Boggart. Garp has recently rejected the orders to promote him to admiral many times, and now he is on vacation everywhere.
As for Bogut, he has always been following Cap, and he is not the kind of person who likes to cause trouble.
In the Nightmare Island, the fog shrouds the Nightmare Island, making it look so gloomy and terrifying.
“Is everyone here?” asked a six-meter-tall, ferocious-looking weirdo.
“Lord Moria, all members of the Thriller Bark have arrived.”
Moriah chuckled, “Okay, then get ready. We will attack Kaido in a week and bring down this Four Emperors. Our Thriller Bark will dominate the entire ocean. I, Moriah, will be the most advantageous competitor for the Pirate King.”
The subordinates were also very enthusiastic, and they all shouted madly: “Lord Moria will surely rule the New World and become the Pirate King.”
Although Moriah is not that good, he is still very good to his subordinates, otherwise his subordinates would not have rescued him when he was besieged by Doflamingo and the pacifists.
At this time, an old man under Moriah thought of something: “Lord Moriah, the navy has increased its defenses against us recently.”
Moria waved his hand and said, “It doesn’t matter. The navy stationed here is just a small major general. If it doesn’t get in the way, it’s fine. If it does, we will just kill him.”
“No, Lord Moria, I heard that the Navy Headquarters sent a new vice admiral here.”
Moriah still didn’t care about anything. He was now focused on finding trouble with Kaido: “No way, we are going to attack Kaido. The navy would like us to fight each other, so why would they care about us?”
The old man thought about it and realized that it was true, so he didn’t say anything more.
In Wano Country, Kaido has also established a firm foothold. He has currently occupied Wano Country. Whether in terms of strength or influence, he is not inferior to the other four emperors. He seems to be much better than a guy who only has one boat. However, that guy’s face fruit is a bit difficult to deal with.
Kaido’s eyes were half-closed, and below him were the Three Calamities.
“Lord Kaido, now all the disobedient members of the Kozuki clan have been dealt with. Now there is only one voice in the entire Wano Country, and that is your voice, Lord Kaido.” Jack the Drought said in a muffled voice.
Kaido nodded: “Well, very good, you did a great job, then I’ll leave this place to you, I’m going to go to Marinford to play.”
The Three Calamities are nothing new. If Kaido had nothing to do, he would have spent less time in the Beasts Pirates than a cadre, and the main work of the Beasts Pirates has always been completed by the Three Calamities.
“Okay, Lord Kaido, I hope you have fun, but just remember to come back.” Fire KING said.
Kaido laughed: “I don’t want to come back, but the problem is that they don’t have the strength to keep me.”
Kaido is very arrogant. The navy is the largest force on the entire sea, but he doesn’t take it seriously.
“Boom.”
With a loud bang, Kaido’s pirate ship also shook.
“Huh? What’s going on? Jack, didn’t you say that the resistance forces in Wano Country have been dealt with?” Kaido was very unhappy.
Beads of sweat the size of beans fell from Jack’s head. This was such a slap in the face. He just said that he had solved it and then he was attacked.
Before Jack could speak, a cadre came running over: “Lord Kaido, we were attacked by Moria’s Terror Bark Pirates.”
Huo Ning snorted coldly: “Humph, I think you, Moria, are looking for death. Lord Kaido, let me deal with Moria.”
Kaido waved his hand and said, “No, I will do it myself. My body will get rusty if I don’t do anything for a long time. You just watch here.”
Kaido’s figure soared straight into the sky and rushed down to the place where he was fighting with Moria.
“Kill! Let’s get rid of the Beasts Pirates today. Let’s step on their corpses to build the reputation of our Thrilling Barque Pirates.” Moriah laughed.
“Oh, you don’t know how to live or die.” A terrifying figure like a beast fell on the terrifying three-masted sailing ship.
Chapter 64: Moriah, the Lost Dog (Old Version)
The King of Beasts! Kaido!
Moriah had no fear for Kaido, but rather disdain: “Kaido, the biggest mistake you made in your life was attacking Wano Country. Go to hell, don’t forget to tell Kozuki Oden that his stupid brother has avenged him.”
That’s right, Gekko Moriah can be called Kozuki Jasmine. He is the younger brother of Kozuki Oden, the patriarch of the Kozuki family. This is why he wants to attack Kaido.
Kaido and the generals of Wano Country forced Kozuki Oden to death, and he came here this time for revenge.
Kaido shook his head: “Oh? Kozuki Oden is your brother, but the most important thing for a family is to be together. If you want to die, I will grant your wish.”
Moriah took the initiative and appeared directly behind Kaido. A pair of scissors made of shadows appeared in his hand, and he wanted to take away Kaido’s shadow.
Kaido didn’t mind at all and let Moriah take his shadow.
“Are those the only tricks you have? That’s really disappointing.”
Moriah turned Kaido’s shadow into a spear and threw it directly at Kaido. This is Moriah’s most powerful attack, the Shadow Horn Spear.
But Kaido grabbed the Shadow Horn Gun and looked at it in his hand: “Is this what my shadow looks like? It’s really ugly.”
There was a trace of solemnity on Moriah’s face. His strongest attack was completely insignificant in front of Kaido.
“Flying Bats” With Moria’s control, the Shadow Horn Gun in Kaido’s hand turned into a group of shadow bats, biting Kaido’s body.
Kaido didn’t mind at all and punched Moria directly.
When Kaido’s fist hit, Shadow Bat also condensed into Kaido’s appearance and blocked Kaido’s attack.
“Oh, that’s interesting. Now let’s see how you’re going to take this punch.”
Kaido’s hands were wrapped in armed color domineering, and he punched at his own shadow.
The shadow also threw a punch, but was directly shattered by Kaido’s punch and returned to Kaido’s back.
Kaido’s power was beyond Moria’s imagination: “Damn, how can you be so strong?”
Moriah’s shadow flashed and entered into Kaido’s shadow. This is the shadow revolution.
The human body can control shadows, and Moria’s Shadow Revolution uses shadows to control the human body.
His shadow entered into Kaido’s shadow, trying to control Kaido, but the result was completely different from what Moria expected. He couldn’t tear Kaido’s shadow apart at all, let alone control Kaido’s shadow.
Kaido was a little annoyed. He liked the direct collision of flesh rather than Moria’s little tricks.
“I’m a little fed up with this. Come and die.”
Kaido punched the Mori Blade dozens of meters away, directly smashing five or six ships.
Moriah also spat out a mouthful of blood. Kaido was too strong. Only now did he realize how ridiculous he was for actually thinking about fighting such a monster.
“Lord Moria, you retreat first, we will cover your retreat.” said the nameless old man under Moria.
After the old man finished speaking, he rushed towards Kaido, and dozens of people followed the old man and rushed towards Kaido. These were the elite backbones under Moria.
Several remaining cadres also rushed to Moriah and said, “Lord Moriah, don’t let us sacrifice in vain. Go quickly.”
Moria was not a rigid person. He turned around and started running away without saying a word.
Those cadres were unable to stop Kaido’s steps at all and were torn to pieces by Kaido almost instantly.
Kaido chased after Moria. He would not let go of this ant who provoked him.
Moriah looked at Kaido who was rushing towards him, his body constantly appearing in new places as if teleporting.
This is Moria’s secret skill, Shadow Warrior, which allows him to switch positions with his shadow. On the way here, he had already left shadows along the way, which also left a way out for himself.
Kaido also pursued Moria relentlessly, killing him all the way.
Kaido is not good at speed, and he quickly lost sight of Moria due to Moria’s almost instantaneous teleportation skill.
Moriah escaped from Kaido’s pursuit and spat out blood. Kaido was too terrifying. He actually thought of attacking such a monster. He was simply crazy. However, the grudge was formed. If Moriah had a chance in the future, he would definitely get back at Kaido. No matter what, he would make Kaido pay the price for the consequences he caused today.
In this battle, Kaido was unharmed, while all of Moria’s cadres were wiped out, the pirate group was gone, and he himself was like a stray dog.
“Haha, very exciting, Gekko Moriah, ah, no! Kozuki Moriah, who fights very often, actually dares to provoke Kaido, he is really very bold.”
“Who, who are you!” Moria’s eyes were fixed on the man who was blocking his way.
Chapter 65: What do you want to do? (Old version)
Luo Feng walked leisurely to Moria’s side and said, “Don’t worry, I’m not here to attack you. Let me introduce myself first. I’m the recently appointed Vice Admiral of the Navy, Sverre Luo Feng. You can call me Luo Feng. I came here to say hello to you. After all, we are neighbors.”
Moria believed Luo Feng’s lies and came here just to say hello. Did he think he was an idiot?
“Stop talking nonsense. What do you want? Just say it clearly.”
Luo Feng smiled: “Okay, frankly, I won’t beat around the bush. I need your strength, join me.”
Moriah laughed sarcastically: “Are you kidding me? I’m a pirate, a big pirate. You actually want me to join the navy.”
Luo Feng asked doubtfully: “What’s wrong with pirates? Can’t pirates join the navy?”
“I need your strength, not your identity. Besides, who told you that you can’t be a pirate if you join me?”
Moria looked at Luo Feng with interest: “Why, you want to betray the navy?”
“No, I just think the navy should change, and I need your strength.”
Moria ignored Luo Feng: “Haha, what a ridiculous idea, it’s really a fantasy, get out of my way, otherwise I don’t mind killing you.”
Luo Feng moved his head and said, “It seems that I am still too naive. I actually want to persuade a pirate with a bounty of hundreds of millions to surrender with just my mouth. It is really impossible. Then let’s do it.”
When he finished speaking, Luo Feng had already appeared behind Moria and knocked Moria away with one punch.
“Damn it, you cleaned up all the shadows I left on my path.”
Luo Feng nodded as a matter of course: “Since I came to find you, I will naturally prevent you from escaping.”
Moria had no choice. Without the shadow he left behind, he had no way to escape. After the battle with Kaido, he couldn’t even use the Shadow Gathering Zone.
When Luo Feng appeared, it was certain that this was a one-sided massacre. Even Moria in his prime was no match for him, not to mention Moria who had lost a lot of his shadow due to Kaido’s beating.
Luo Feng kicked Moriah away: “Moriah, you are a genius, but you are also a fool. You are able to develop these powerful moves, but you actually want to rely on the zombie army. This is simply stupid.”
Moriah looked ugly, he couldn’t even block Luo Feng’s kick. It wasn’t that Luo Feng was too fast, but that Moriah relied too much on the Shadow-Shadow Fruit. When his Shadow-Shadow Fruit was useless, he was already useless.
Just like during the war at the top, it was so easy for One Piece Jinbe to defeat Moria.
Luo Feng’s strength is even stronger than Jinpei’s, so how can Moria withstand his attack?
“Submit or die!” Moria was unable to resist Luo Feng’s series of rapid attacks.
Moria had no way to stop Luo Feng. He was also very desperate. He was useless without the shadow that he depended on for survival.
Luo Feng finally punched Moria again, and Moria spat out a mouthful of blood. Luo Feng’s fist was integrated with Garp’s iron fist, and the power was so strong that Moria could not withstand it. He showed mercy, otherwise Moria would have been blown up by him long ago.
Moria was also terrified. He had a feeling that maybe he would really die!!!
Luo Feng spoke again: “Submit or die.”
Moriah had no choice but to bow his head under the threat of death: “If I submit to you, what will you let me do?”
Luo Feng said without hesitation: “Become stronger, your potential has not been fully developed yet. With your current strength, it is really too poor.”
Moriya’s face flushed as he mocked Luo Feng: “If you think I’m weak, why do you come to me?”
“Just because you are weak now doesn’t mean you will always be weak. What’s more, I am optimistic about your potential. What does it have to do with your strength?” Luo Feng said calmly.
Looking at Moria who was still a little unconvinced, Luo Feng said: “Think about it yourself, what do you have? You are indeed good at escaping. You can teleport to the shadow you left behind. If someone attacks you, will you run away in a hurry? As for the zombie army, just like this time, to Kaido, your zombie army is like paper, completely useless. In his eyes, you may just be a clown.”
“Moria, this is not your limit. If you can help me, I will let you join the most powerful group of people in the entire ocean. Then even Kaido will not be able to do anything to you. What do you think? Have you made a decision?” Luo Feng asked.
Moriah looked tangled: “One last question, what do you want to do?”
Chapter 66: Collusion between the Army and the Bandits (Thanks to Daidai Waiting for the reward, I will add more chapters for it) (Old version)
“What on earth do I want to do?” Luo Feng laughed, his laugh was wild and unruly.
“Some people think they can control everything and treat everything as a chess piece. Since these idiots dare to treat me as a chess piece, I will destroy their chess game!!!”
Luo Feng was very upset. Don’t you all want to hide behind the scenes and play chess? Don’t you all want to come out? Then I will smash your chess game. I will overturn your chess game to see whether you will come out or not.
Moriah couldn’t understand, but he had to bow his head under pressure: “Okay, I’ll join you. He didn’t dare to talk too much nonsense. He had already sensed the murderous intent from Luo Feng. If he dared to talk again, he was afraid that Luo Feng would kill him.”
Luo Feng nodded with satisfaction: “You can return to Nightmare Island and use Nightmare Island as your base camp. My base will also be Nightmare Island. I will provide you with the convenience of development. I will be in the light and you will be in the dark. I hope you can develop Nightmare Island. I can help you withstand all the pressure in the open. If you encounter any threats underground, I will also help you.”
Moria nodded: “You’re just going to let me go back like this? Aren’t you afraid that I’ll run away?”
Luo Feng laughed: “Molia, if you run away, it means I overestimate you. If you are obedient, within ten years, I will grant you eternal life.”
“What! Eternal life!” Moria was also stunned. There was no one on the entire sea who did not want eternal life. He, Moria also wanted it, but no one had ever gotten it.
Luo Feng didn’t say much. He grabbed Moria’s arm. Moria felt his life slipping away. He was a little stunned. Is this really controlling life force?
Luo Feng returned something of Moriah’s to Moriah: “This is my ability. I can give you unlimited life, and I can also give you unlimited power.”
This is the power of the cell fruit developed by Luo Feng. Since the human body is made up of cells, if we can control the activity of cells and keep the activity of cells at its peak, will the human body not age?
And as the development of the cell fruit gradually accelerated, Luo Feng developed more and more moves. Now he can not only control the activity of a person’s cells, but also continuously enhance the strength of his own cells. Now his physical strength is enough to withstand artillery shells without using defensive skills.
And this is not Luo Feng’s strongest skill. The strongest ability developed by Luo Feng’s cell fruit is regeneration after a broken arm!!!
Saying it was a broken arm was just a general description. Even if it was a broken leg, Luo Feng could grow it back directly.
Luo Feng threw the paper in his hand to Moria: “This is my advice to you regarding your power. If you can practice according to my advice, in a few years, even if you are not as good as Kaido, you will not be in such a mess today.”
Moria looked at the result paper, and was shocked again. All the skills he had developed were actually on it, and Luo Feng also gave him more complete and possible ideas.
Before, he always used shadow to merge into his body. What if he used his body to merge into the shadow?
Likewise, his ultimate move, Shadow Gathering, consumes a thousand shadows and then suddenly explodes with enough power to sink an island.
What if he didn’t explode but instead directly devoured these thousand shadows to strengthen himself?
And as he develops the Shadow Fruit, he will eventually be able to control more shadows. Then when he uses the Shadow Gathering Place trick, how powerful will it be to devour ten thousand shadows?
Luo Feng opened a new door for Moria. The ability of the Shadow Fruit was not for him to use, and if Moria could develop it well, he might be no worse than anyone else. Not to mention anything else, the Shadow Warrior developed by Moria is almost a teleportation skill, and if Moria’s shadow gathering place can absorb tens of thousands of shadows and then explode, even the Four Emperors would have to temporarily avoid it.
“Okay, Moria, go back and integrate your forces. I won’t let Kaido attack you. As long as Kaido appears in this sea area, I will intercept him. He will not go to war with the navy now. What you have to do now is to develop this entire sea area into yours.”
Moria nodded excitedly: “If so, it is quite challenging. As long as you can withstand the pressure from above, within three years, this sea area will be renamed the Nightmare Sea.”
Luo Feng and Moria smiled at each other. They both saw the results in a few years.
Luo Feng was very confident in Moria. No, he was very confident in everyone. As long as he was strong enough, he believed that he would be able to control them.
Only when you are strong yourself can you have the capital for everything, not how powerful your subordinates are. That would be putting the cart before the horse.
Chapter 67: Chop off your claws (old version)
Luo Feng returned to the naval base. He had not gone to the naval base since he came here. He went directly to find Moria. With Moria helping him make money secretly, as long as he increased the number and level of the idle slots, his speed of becoming stronger would be immeasurable.
When Luo Feng arrived at the Nightmare Island Naval Base, he found that the entire naval base was very lax and frowned.
He was wearing the cloak of justice that belonged to a vice admiral, which made most of the navy look grim when they saw it.
The cloaks in the navy are actually quite different. This was something Luo Feng only understood after arriving in the pirate world. The colonel-level cloaks have shoulder straps with silver-white silk patterns, while the admiral-level cloaks have golden silk patterns. They are also distinguished by the number of shoulder straps on their bodies.
Luo Feng had just arrived at the naval base when a navy man wearing the brigadier general’s cloak of justice came to greet him.
“Talmen, the head of the Nightmare Island base, meets Lieutenant General Luo Feng.” This is the highest-ranking naval official on Nightmare Island.
Luo Feng was very dissatisfied: “Why are you so lazy?”
Talmen couldn’t help but smile bitterly: “Lord Luo Feng, you don’t know that the situation on the sea is very close right now. The people in charge of the bases guarding many areas simply don’t have the ability to match it. Just like here on Nightmare Island, there are tens of millions of pirates in this area, and there are also hundreds of millions of pirates. The strongest person in our base was me before…”
Luo Feng understood. It was true. The navy had too many places to defend. Many of the unimportant places, or those next to the big pirates, were just symbolically defended by brigadier generals or colonels.
Just as Luo Feng knew, the one defending Kaido was a colonel, which was just a face-saving role. Not to mention stopping Kaido from making any unusual movements, he couldn’t even monitor Kaido.
Luo Feng did not forgive these sailors for this: “The laziness is not caused by the external environment, but your own responsibility. You are also a brigadier general, and you must have fought your way up from the branch. I can feel the murderous aura in your body, so don’t deny it. Why don’t you care about these people being so lazy?”
Luo Feng pointed at the pirates who were almost on vacation. They were eating melon seeds and doing nothing, just like street thugs.
When it comes to these old soldiers, Talmen feels even more uncomfortable. It’s not that he doesn’t care, but that he really can’t manage them.
“Lieutenant General Luo Feng, you don’t know that these are all veteran soldiers from the local big families. They just come to our base to spend time. When the time comes, they will naturally be promoted and leave.”
Luo Feng snorted coldly: “I don’t need such people in my base, and we don’t need such parasites in our navy. When will it be the turn of these local snakes to tie our navy’s hands?”
Talmen also felt a little embarrassed. As the person in charge of the base, his job was really frustrating.
Luo Feng walked straight to the group of veteran soldiers and asked, “What are you guys doing?”
When they saw that it was a stranger, they didn’t mind at all: “We are on patrol.”
Luo Feng punched the person who spoke and sent him flying dozens of meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and seemed to have lost his life.
“Next time, remember to address yourself as Lieutenant General Luo Feng before you speak. Also, remember to salute. Spit out the melon seeds in your mouth before you talk to me. Since when did a sergeant get to talk to a lieutenant general like this?”
Luo Feng couldn’t tolerate this as it was a challenge to his authority.
The veteran soldiers were also completely terrified. They never expected that Luo Feng would start fighting as soon as he said so, and directly kill the person who just spoke. He was simply a madman.
One of the old soldiers bravely said, “We are from the seven major families. How dare you do this to us? Aren’t you afraid of retaliation?”
Luo Feng slapped him and sent him flying: “This is the naval base. I am the highest person in charge of the naval base. What seven major families dare to lay hands on my naval base? Aren’t you afraid that I will chop off their claws!!!”
Several old soldiers were completely frightened. There was actually someone who was not afraid of their family. Without the family power, they were nothing.
Luo Feng’s actions directly alarmed the navy in the entire base. Normally, these old soldiers relied on their family power to bully them, but Luo Feng used them as sacrifices and directly achieved the effect of establishing his authority. At least everyone in the entire naval base knew that the new lieutenant general was a very principled person and had a bad temper.
Luo Feng looked at the old soldiers and said, “Go back and tell your family that this is the Nightmare Island Naval Base, not their place. If anyone wants to interfere, I will chop off his claws. My name is Sverre Luo Feng, the new vice admiral of Nightmare Island. If you want to get back at me, I welcome you very much, but remember to bring your coffin. I will not let him leave unscathed.”
Chapter 68: It’s Not Your Choice (Old Version)
“Marshal Sengoku, I am Luo Feng. Gekko Moriah led the pirate group to attack Kaido, causing the group to be wiped out. Gekko Moriah was injured and escaped.”
Zhan Guo smiled and said, “Since it’s dog biting dog, there’s no need to bother with them.”
“Marshal Zhan Guo, there is one more thing I think it is necessary to tell you.” Luo Feng’s tone was very serious.
Zhan Guo was also stunned: “Oh, what’s the matter? Tell me.”
Luo Feng told Zhan Guo exactly what had happened in the naval base.
“Humph, I’ve known about these situations for a long time, but I didn’t expect them to be so serious. The heads of many bases only report good news and say that everything is under control. They are destroying the roots of our navy. Lieutenant General Luo Feng, I’ll leave this matter to you. If those seven major families are fine, it’s fine. But if they dare to take action, we will kill them all. If they dare to extend their claws into our navy, we must be prepared.”
Luo Feng nodded: “I understand, Marshal Zhan Guo, I know what to do.”
Zhan Guo’s iron-bloodedness was revealed at this time. A naval marshal could not be appointed simply by being kind. He wanted a wise general, not a good general. What’s more, he wanted to extend his claws into the navy. This was something Zhan Guo could not tolerate at all: “Well, this matter must be handled beautifully for me. I grant you the highest authority of level B.”
Luo Feng, with the highest level B authority, is able to mobilize any navy officer below him, and also has the right to execute first and report later. It can be seen that the tolerance of the Warring States period for this matter is extremely low.
“Moria, how much do you know about the seven major families?” Luo Feng contacted Moria after the phone call.
“The seven major families? They are the seven most powerful underground families in this sea area. Each family has a strong man comparable to a major general. Moreover, the seven families have a very good relationship and are united in facing the outside world.”
“When I wanted to get involved in the underground forces before, the seven major families attacked me together, so I had to give up.”
Luo Feng understood, and the power seemed to be quite good: “Molia, if I kill all the people from the seven major families, can you take over their territories and industries?”
Moria was very excited. Luo Feng had given him a great gift when he first arrived, so he naturally couldn’t let Luo Feng down. “No problem. As long as the leaders of the seven major families are gone, I am confident that I can take over the power they left behind.”
Luo Feng nodded. This was the best way. If this was the case, even if the seven major families were obedient, Luo Feng would have to force them to rebel.
Luo Feng wanted only one voice in this sea area, that is his voice, Luo Feng, the king of the underground? Haha, just a few cats and dogs.
Among the seven major families, several family leaders also gathered together.
“This new vice admiral in the navy is very tough. He used our seven major families to establish his authority right after he arrived. He is indeed a nuisance.”
“Well, my only concern now is whether he will hinder our underground business.”
The underground gray business is not open to the public, if Luo Feng really wants to take action against them, they will not have an easy time either.
“Humph, at worst we can give him a piece of the fat meat. The underground interests are so huge. He attacked us. I think he just took a fancy to the interests of the underground world.”
“What the Third Brother said is possible. If he is interested in our underground business, that’s fine. At least we are protected on the surface. What’s wrong with giving him a piece of the meat?”
“Boss, I think why don’t we just kill him directly, so there won’t be so much trouble.”
“Shut up, you have no brains. This is a vice admiral sent by the Navy Headquarters. The Navy Headquarters has complicated interests. If there is any force behind him, we are finished. Although we are showing off our power in this sea area, we are nothing but cats and dogs in front of the Navy. How dare you think of killing a vice admiral? We should not conflict with him unless it is absolutely necessary.”
“What should we do then?”
“Let someone give him 100 million berries tomorrow. If he accepts it, it means he is eyeing our underground interests. If he doesn’t accept it, we will have only one way out.”
“Remember, when you give the gift, use the excuse of apology, saying that your child is immature, and invite him to our mansion for a meeting. As long as he comes, we can do whatever we want with him.”
“Hahahaha, the boss is right.”
The meeting targeting Luo Feng ended here, but they felt that they were hunters, and Luo Feng was also a hunter. Even if they didn’t want to take action, Luo Feng would force them to do it. The control of this sentence was no longer in their hands, but they didn’t see it clearly.
When Luo Feng swung his butcher knife, they would probably realize that the one coming this time was a hungry wolf.
Chapter 69: Paralysis (Old Version)
While Luo Feng was searching for information on the seven major families, the seven major families were not idle either. They were also collecting information on Luo Feng, preparing to take action against Luo Feng if necessary.
Very little information about Luo Feng has been revealed. Only a few people knew the cause of the chaotic sea incident that year. After Luo Feng was disabled, no one paid attention to him anymore.
What they found out was that Luo Feng joined the army from Capodor Village five years ago, became a brigadier general four years ago, then disappeared for four years, and four years later had become a vice admiral.
They couldn’t make any sense of this kind of information and were rather wary of it. Being promoted to lieutenant admiral in five years was simply the fastest promotion speed in the navy. Even novels wouldn’t dare to write it this way.
“Lieutenant General Luo Feng, people from the seven major families are here to visit you. Do you want to meet them?” Talmen asked.
“Why not? I, Luo Feng, am not some devil who cannot be seen by others. His seven great families are not man-eating beasts. Why not?”
Luo Feng walked out directly and met with representatives of the seven major families.
The representative sent by the seven major families was the eldest son of the Moss family, Moss Nair. Moss Nair smiled even more when he saw Luo Feng: “Lieutenant General Luo Feng is really a young talent. I didn’t expect him to be so young.”
Luo Feng was very modest: “Master Moss Nair, thank you for your praise, but what is Master Nair here for this time? Is it to seek revenge for those old soldiers?”
“How could that be? Lieutenant General Luo Feng must be joking. These rascals are almost pissing us old men off to death. We sent them here to contribute to the navy, but we didn’t expect them to behave like this. This time I’m here to apologize for these guys and Lieutenant General Luo Feng.” Neil’s attitude was very humble. He was a qualified heir to the family.
Luo Feng knew that the more humble he was now, the more ferocious he would be when he bit people, so he didn’t care about Neil’s attitude at all: “Master Neil, there is no need to be like this. These guys should not represent the seven major families. I was a little too heavy-handed before. I am also very sorry for this matter.”
Mos Neil’s heart was bleeding. Luo Feng had killed his beloved youngest son, but his expression remained unchanged: “Humph, that kid is also a good-for-nothing. If his mother hadn’t stopped me, I would have killed him long ago. This incident is not the fault of Lieutenant General Luo Feng. I have to thank Lieutenant General Luo Feng.”
Wow, what a talent! If Luo Feng had not checked the information of the Moss family, he would have been fooled by Moss Neil. The person he beat to death was Moss Neil’s favorite child, but there was no change on Moss Neil’s face. It was really like a barking dog that bites.
Moss Nair clapped his hands: “Come over now.”
Several servants also came up carrying large boxes. Moss Neil smiled at Luo Feng in a flattering manner, “Lieutenant General Luo Feng, this is just a small token of our appreciation. It is also an apology for you, Lieutenant General. Please do not mind. In a few days, our Vince family will personally set up a table for a few juniors to apologize to Lieutenant General Luo Feng. Please do us a favor, Lieutenant General Luo Feng.”
Luo Feng squinted his eyes and walked to the big box. He shook the box with his hand. The box was heavy. Luo Feng received feedback from the auto-connect system. It was a full 100 million Berry. The seven big families were really generous. They gave a full 100 million as a gift. This made Luo Feng even more salivating over the seven big families.
“Hahaha, Master Neil, you are too polite. Luo Feng will definitely go and arrange for Chief Moss in person in a few days.”
A smile also appeared on Mos Neil’s face. Since Luo Feng agreed, that was good enough. Moreover, Luo Feng also accepted the 100 million berries.
“Lieutenant General Luo Feng is busy with his work, so Neil won’t bother him anymore. I’ll go down first.”
Luo Feng sent Mos Neil out with a smile on his face. He was the God of Wealth who came to bring wealth, so naturally he had to be treated well.
After Moss Nair left, Talmen looked at Luo Feng in confusion: “Lieutenant General Luo Feng, do we still need to continue with our deployment of the seven major families?”
Luo Feng sneered: “Go on, why not? Isn’t this the gift the Vince family sent me to apologize? Just because I accept his apology doesn’t mean I will let him go, understand?”
Talmen was also shocked. It was clear that Luo Feng was going to deal with the seven major families. He could only feel sad for the seven major families. Perhaps the seven major families were still dreaming of great things at this time, and still thought that Luo Feng had accepted their apology and would go along with them. This was simply ridiculous.
At the same time, Talmen also admired Luo Feng very much. He was worthy of being a strong man sent by the Navy Headquarters. He was indeed extraordinary. It seemed that the Nightmare Island Base would rise in the future. With such a strong lieutenant general, it would be difficult for the Nightmare Island Naval Base not to rise.
Chapter 70: How can I allow others to snore beside my bed? (Old version)
“Did he accept the gifts we sent him?” Chief Moss asked Mos Nair.
Moss Nair nodded. “I guess he came here just to make money. When the 100 million berries were brought up, his eyes widened.”
Chief Moss nodded and said, “It’s good to pray for wealth. It’s good to pray for wealth. Harmony brings wealth. Cooperation with a force like the Navy will bring us great benefits.”
Moss Nair’s eyes flashed with hatred: “Father, you said he was just after money, why did he kill Daura.”
Chief Moss glared at Neil and said, “Control your anger. He killed Daula to intimidate us. If we are not willing to share his fat meat, he doesn’t mind tearing our faces apart. As for Daula’s death, just treat it as nothing happened. Anyway, that kid is also a good-for-nothing kid. You are still young now. Men should focus on their careers. As for children, you can have as many as you want in the future, right?”
Moss Nel had no other options. Now that Chief Moss had spoken, he had no choice but to give up his hatred.
Chief Moss is very satisfied with Moss Nair, who is his chosen successor and the one he trained personally.
……….
“Molia, how are your preparations going?” Luo Feng called Moria.
Moriah chuckled: “Don’t worry, Boss, after you deal with the seven major families, I will be able to take over all the industries of the seven major families within two hours.”
Luo Feng hung up the phone and went directly to the Moss family’s mansion.
The seven major families are the Moss family, the Tolov family, the Kachi family, the Lost family, the Junke family, the Sardin family and the Casarobif family. Among them, the Moss family is the dominant one. The helmsman of the family, Patriarch Moss, is also the most powerful person among the seven families, with combat power comparable to that of a lieutenant general.
When Luo Feng arrived at the Moss family, the heads of the seven major families had already arrived.
“Hahaha, Lieutenant General Luo Feng is so young. I didn’t believe it when Neil told me. Alas, I have really lived in vain at this age.” The patriarch of the Moss family said.
“No, no, Chief Moss is also very young.” Luo Feng was also very polite to them. He wanted to see what these old foxes were up to.
A bunch of old foxes and young foxes were talking nonsense. After a long time of polite conversation, Chief Moss finally got to the point: “Lieutenant General Luo Feng, these youngsters are ignorant, so don’t bother with them. Lieutenant General Luo Feng has just taken office, and his work is not going well. In order to express our support for Lieutenant General Luo Feng, our seven major families are willing to give 20% of our income to support Lieutenant General Luo Feng.”
Luo Feng laughed: “What the clan leaders don’t know is that when I took office at our Nightmare Island Naval Base, I discovered that even my office was in disrepair, and I’m really short of resources. I’m afraid this 20% is not enough.”
Patriarch Moss cursed inwardly, “Keep talking nonsense to me. Your Nightmare Island Naval Base was built by our seven families. It has only been built for less than three years, and it has already fallen into disrepair? Then isn’t my Moss Mansion, which has been built for more than ten years, a dangerous building?”
Although Chief Moss was laughing in his heart, he still smiled: “Hahaha, what do you think is appropriate, Lieutenant General Luo Feng?”
Luo Feng pondered for a moment: “80%, I think our navy’s warships should also be replaced, which is also a big expense, how about 80%?”
Chief Moss suppressed his anger. What’s the point of doing 80% of the job? Is there any profit left?
“Lieutenant General Luo Feng, I don’t see your sincerity. Our seven major families are big and powerful. Lieutenant General Luo Feng should be sincere. Only in this way can we continue the discussion.”
Luo Feng nodded: “What Chief Moss said is true, but many of our navy recruits’ uniforms are tattered, which really makes me, a vice admiral, lose face. How about this, how about 79%?”
The patriarch of the Junke family couldn’t help it. Luo Feng didn’t want to have a good talk at all. “I’m bullshitting you. I’ll pay to renovate your naval base, replace all your naval warships, and make 100 sets of uniforms for each of you. It won’t cost me hundreds of millions. You’re just kidding me.”
Luo Feng slapped the table, stood up and flipped it over: “That’s right, I’m just teasing you. How can I allow others to snore beside my bed!!!”
Chief Moss’s face also turned cold: “How can I allow others to snore beside my bed? I am not as clear as you in such a simple truth. It seems that there is no room for discussion on this matter. However, please ask Lieutenant General Luo Feng to stay here!!!”
The patriarchs of the seven major families surrounded Luo Feng, looking as if they were ready to take action at any time.
Luo Feng smiled evilly: “The seven major families attacked the Navy Vice Admiral, so I will kill them all today!!!”
Chapter 71: Cruel Luo Feng (Old Version)
Luo Feng’s voice was spread dozens of miles away due to his deliberate spreading, and the entire Nightmare Island heard Luo Feng’s shout.
The faces of the people from the seven major families changed. Luo Feng did not leave them any chance to survive. Even if they killed Luo Feng, they would still be hunted down by the navy.
Moss’s face showed determination: “Kill him, quickly, and then we will take away everyone we can and go to Lord Kaido, one of the Four Emperors.”
The patriarchs of the other six major families nodded and agreed with Patriarch Moss’s opinion. They had no way to survive and this was their only way to survive.
The reason why Moss is the strongest among the few is because he has superb swordsmanship and is also the user of the Purple Bee Fruit of the Mythical Beast Type.
Among the seven major families, except for Moss, the others, Lost, Junko, and Sardin are all devil fruit users. Sardin is a very difficult mythical beast-type dandelion fruit user who can recover from injuries, while Junko and Lost are superhuman devil fruit users, the hardening fruit and rock fruit users respectively, and both are masters with extremely strong defense.
Tolov is a giant, Kaqi is a kendo master, Kasarobif is a close combat master, the abilities of these seven people complement each other, they are just like two shields, two assassins, two warriors, and a nurse. Luo Feng has already decided who to kill first. He can lose the team battle, but the nurse must die.
Moss appeared behind Luo Feng and stabbed Luo Feng’s head with a sword.
Junke, Tolov and Kasarobif surrounded Luo Feng side by side and attacked him, blocking his way and protecting Sardin.
As for Ka Qi, he had already appeared beside Luo Feng and stabbed Luo Feng’s arm with a sword.
Luo Feng slapped Jun Ke with his palm. He had his own decision. In his eyes, these six people were just a mob and not worth mentioning. However, Luo Feng had his own calculations.
His purpose was not to kill a few people. Luo Feng slapped Jun Ke with one palm, causing him to spit blood and fly backwards. Then he soared into the air, making the attacks of everyone fall.
Sardin also scattered a handful of dandelions in his hand on Jun Ke’s body, and Jun Ke’s broken ribs were healed.
Luo Feng didn’t care. Air blades appeared at his feet and attacked the people of the seven major families completely unreasonably. Luo Feng integrated the Moon Step, one of the Six Navy Styles, into the fighting technique, which also made up for the deficiency of his long-range attack.
The attack caused by the Moon Steps continued to attack the people of the seven major families, and was even spreading to the side. Even the famous people around were attacked by Luo Feng.
Luo Feng shouted, “All residents of Nightmare Island, retreat to the naval base. The seven major families’ siege on me will surely cause huge damage. All residents, retreat to the naval base.”
Moss almost vomited blood. Luo Feng was like a slippery loach. They couldn’t catch him at all. And now the culprit who attacked outside and caused the chaos outside actually put the blame on their seven major families.
Moss also shouted: “Vice Admiral Luo Feng is a bloodthirsty person. Residents, don’t listen to him. He was the one who started today’s incident.”
In the chaotic streets, countless residents spat in the direction of the seven major families. They knew what the people from the seven major families were like. Even a servant was domineering on the street, not to mention the young masters of the big families.
“Father! Mother! My children! The seven major families, you deserve to die. Lieutenant General Luo Feng, kill them and avenge me.” A man who had a parent and a child cut in half by Yue Bu shouted angrily.
Most of the objects that Yuebu cut down were buildings, but the debris that fell down was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Many people who were unlucky were even cut in half by Yuebu.
“Who come to save us, save the children.” Someone was unlucky and was crushed under the collapsed house while holding his child.
Luo Feng’s expression remained unchanged. He could use all his strength to attack those buildings, otherwise he would have no explanation after the war.
Luo Feng began to fight with the people of the seven clan leaders. The aftermath of this general-level battle was not something the surrounding buildings could withstand. Luo Feng deliberately guided the attacks of the seven clan leaders. Many times, the attacks of the seven clan leaders fell directly on the buildings. Buildings began to collapse in large numbers, and the number of casualties continued to rise.
“Seven major families, you will not have a good death. The navy will avenge us. You will all go to hell. I’m waiting for you down there!!!”
“Moss, fuck your grandma, Tolov, your whole family is dead, Kachi, fuck you…” This is a person who has completely let himself go.
“Seven major families, aren’t you afraid of being punished by God? Lord Lieutenant General, you have to make the decision for us.”
Luo Feng shouted again: “Everyone evacuate. After I pacify the seven major families, all losses will be borne by the navy. Everyone evacuate.”
Chapter 72: Action in Progress (Old Version)
The faces of Moss and others changed. Luo Feng directly put the blame on them. Now they had no way to object. Even if they tried to refute, it was useless because it had become a fact.
Luo Feng slammed his palm on the ground with all his strength, and the area within a radius of several kilometers fell. The casualties caused this time were unparalleled.
There was wailing everywhere, and the entire Nightmare Island was filled with the sounds of crying and fighting.
Chaos is the easiest time for people to expose their bad nature. With the chaos of war, many bad guys began to take advantage of the situation, all thinking about making money from the war.
“Fuck your mother, let go of me, or I’ll kill you.” A gangster with red eyes hid in a woman’s package.
“You can’t do this, you can’t do this, you beast.” The woman cried out in pain but it was of no use.
Perhaps the word “beast” touched the gangster’s nerves, and he suddenly kicked the woman over: “You dare to scold me, you are looking for death.”
“You will die a miserable death. God will curse you. You are a devil.”
The gangster was not satisfied and kicked the woman away again, but unfortunately he kicked her against the wall. The wall, which had already suffered from the aftermath of the fight, could not bear the weight and collapsed directly.
This also releases the bad nature of the gangsters. Killing one person is killing, killing ten people is also killing. Since you don’t want it to be taken away, then kill you and then take it.
The scene became even more chaotic, and everyone was cursing the seven major families.
“Seven major families, I curse you to die a miserable death and never be reborn!”
“Seven major families, you will definitely be extinct and have no place to bury your bodies!”
“Seven major families, I am ruthless to you. Even if my eyes are dead, I will still stare at you and see when you will go to hell with us!”
Tolov was very annoyed and was fed up with the curses of these untouchables.
“Shut the fuck up!” Tolov’s sword energy directly slashed through the trench hundreds of meters long, causing countless casualties.
This knife was accompanied by Tolov’s angry curse. Now the seven major families could no longer clear themselves from blame. It was directly confirmed. Luo Feng also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. This was also the result he wanted, but it was far from over. How far had he come?
“Everyone, don’t be attached to your property. After I pacify the seven major families, I will use all their property to compensate for your losses. Everyone, retreat first and hold on to your lives. Your name is the most important. Once you die, you will have nothing.”
“Everyone, don’t be attached to your property. After I pacify the seven major families, I will use all their properties to compensate for your losses. Everyone should retreat first and hold on to your lives. Your name is the most important thing. Once you die, you will have nothing.” Luo Feng shouted three times in a row. His voice was so loud that everyone could hear it.
“Master Lieutenant General, we don’t want any compensation. Even if we die, we want to watch the people of the seven major families be buried with us!”
“Yes, Lieutenant General, you have to take charge for us and kill these demons.”
“General, we will remember your kindness and virtue, but we will not rest in peace until the seven great families are dead, and we will not be content to live.”
“My children, you died miserably, my children.”
Moss looked at Luo Feng coldly: “If you want to cut off our retreat, then you have done it, but you will definitely die today.”
The people from the seven major families looked at Luo Feng coldly. If they continued this battle, their reputation would be completely ruined and they would have no way to survive.
Luo Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: “This is nothing, how can I trick you? Three yuan for a key and ten yuan for four keys, do you want to make a key?”
The people from the seven major families were just ants that could be easily crushed to death. To plot against them, Luo Feng felt that it was not worth it for his own brain cells to die. However, this time he really did have a plot, but it was not against the people from the seven major families.
At most, they are just means used by Luo Feng, providing convenience for Luo Feng to achieve his goals. In other aspects, I’m sorry, they really don’t make any sense.
At the beach, Moriah couldn’t help but smack his lips: “How cruel! A navy is even more cruel than a pirate like me. I guess at least 100,000 people were killed in this battle.”
“But now I really believe that you can reach that position.” Moria also smiled.
Moria really didn’t exaggerate too much. Nightmare Island was the most prosperous place with nearly three million survivors. After Luo Feng’s disturbance, hundreds of thousands of people died. At least no matter whether they were killed by the seven major families or those who took advantage of the situation, all the blame should be put on Luo Feng.
Moriah also picked up the Den Den Mushi: “Are you ready? If you are ready, then take action.”
Chapter 73: Winning People’s Hearts (Old Version)
On the chaotic Nightmare Island, many people wearing black robes with auspicious clouds and small swords embroidered on their chests rushed out from everywhere at some point.
These people have determined eyes. They will kill troublemakers when they see them, and help people in danger when they see them. They are simply walking thunder.
“Let me go, you devil, don’t steal my things.” Although the old woman was covered in wounds, she still held the package in her hand.
Those who take advantage of others’ misfortune won’t care about that. At this point, they have lost all humanity: “If you don’t let go, I’ll kill you.”
Before he could make the next move, he felt a huge force and then lost consciousness.
“Old woman, are you okay?” A man wearing a black robe with auspicious clouds and a small sword embroidered on his chest helped the old woman up.
The old woman was so grateful that she wanted to kowtow and say, “Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir.”
The man in black laughed and said, “You don’t have to be like this, old lady. We are also human beings. My mother is your age. You go to the naval base to take shelter first. We will go and see if anyone else needs help.”
The old woman grabbed the man in black and said, “Sir, you haven’t told me your last name yet. If I have the chance, I will definitely repay you.”
The man in black waved his hand casually: “No need, old lady, just protect yourself.”
“Tian Ting? He is really a good man. It is rare to see people doing good deeds without leaving their names these days. He is a good man.” The old woman muttered to herself as she looked at the two words “Tian Ting” embroidered on the back of the man in black, which almost occupied his entire body.
“Wow! Mom, where are you?” A little boy of four or five years old fell to the ground, at a loss.
“Be good, baby, be good, baby. Mommy will be out soon, you hide first.” The boy’s mother was pinned under the rocks and could not move.
At this moment, the stone wall behind the little boy collapsed directly, and tragedy was about to happen.
“Baby! Go!”
The little boy had no time to react. A big man in black stood in front of him, hugging him against the stone wall. His face was covered with bruises, but he also blocked this tragedy.
The little boy was so scared that he started crying. Although the big man had wounds all over his face, he still smiled at the little boy: “Don’t cry, baby. You are already a man. You should learn to take care of yourself. Don’t cry.”
The big man moved the rock that was pressing on the boy’s mother and said, “You must protect your child. Hurry and take shelter at the naval base. I’m going to help others.”
The boy’s mother was very moved. She looked at the handsome back of the big man and the clothes behind him, which looked like brand new clothes. The most eye-catching thing was the two big characters “天庭” embroidered on them: “Good man, baby, thank the benefactor quickly.”
After saying that, the two of them knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction the man in black left.
Such situations are constantly happening, and what is left behind is a handsome back and the two words “Ting” on the forehead.
No one knows that there is a rule in heaven: the head can be cut off and blood can be shed, but the heaven behind you must not be lost.
Luo Feng’s observation Haki had already reached an extremely strong level, so how could he not know what was happening below? This was also Luo Feng’s intention.
After this wave, when the storm is over, the one who will control this place will definitely be Heaven, will definitely be Moria, and will definitely be Luo Feng!
Luo Feng ascended to power by stepping on the corpses of the seven major families. As for the dead, aren’t there a few people dying every day in the entire One Piece world? At least if Luo Feng succeeded in this, he might have saved far more people than those in front of him.
Besides, the dead can’t speak, and there is no meaning in their death. What’s more, those who killed them were people from the seven major families. What does it have to do with me, Luo Feng?
If the seven major families had not been so stubborn, they would not have died. If the seven major families had not listened to him, these people would not have died. He, Luo Feng, just happened to be in this situation.
Moss and the others looked at Luo Feng with red eyes: “What a good plan, Luo Feng, you didn’t even think of negotiating with us when you came here, you just wanted to get rid of us.”
“Your position will be very stable if you step on our seven major families to rise to the top. I don’t need to guess the people below, they should also be your people. It’s really a good plan. If the people below knew that the culprit who killed them was you, the patron saint of the navy, Lieutenant General Luo Feng, do you think they would tear you to pieces?”
Luo Feng shook his head calmly: “They won’t know. There are only nine people who know about this matter, and seven of them are about to die.”
Moss also knew that it was no use explaining at this time. Luo Feng had put the blame firmly on them. They were responsible for the victory and the defeat.
Luo Feng’s eyes were calm: “History is written by people, not the truth. I will kill anyone who stands in my way.”
Chapter 74: Solution (Old Version)
There was no need to explain anymore. Moss, Tolov and others rushed up directly. They would not let Luo Feng go. He was the culprit of all this, the one who caused them to lose everything and was about to be wanted by the navy.
Luo Feng looked at them sarcastically: “Do you really think that I am only this strong? I was just teasing you just now. Now you have lost your last bit of usefulness. You can go die now!!!”
After saying that, Luo Feng’s body appeared next to Sardin and tore Sardin into two pieces.
At this time, Luo Feng was no longer comparable to the Vice Emperor; he was at the Vice Emperor level in terms of combat power.
The cell fruit has been continuously developed by him and has been developed to an extremely strong level. Now all the cells in his body have been strengthened to a level comparable to steel, and the power contained therein is also unparalleled.
Luo Feng smiled cruelly: “Actually, I still have to thank you for all this. If it weren’t for the 100 million berries you sent me, I might not be able to break through now.”
Luo Feng really wasn’t talking nonsense. If it weren’t for the one million, he really wouldn’t have been able to open the level five idle slot, and naturally he wouldn’t have been able to develop the cell fruit that fast.
Moss and others were terrified: “Who are you? There is absolutely no vice admiral like you in the navy.”
Luo Feng smiled grimly: “Vice Admiral, Sverre Luo Feng, your rebellion has led to the deaths of hundreds of thousands of residents on Nightmare Island. Next is my judgment on you.”
Luo Feng’s body appeared in front of Kasarobif. With just one iron knee strike, Kasarobif’s body exploded as if hit by an ancient ferocious beast and turned into blood mist.
What followed was a one-sided massacre. Even Lost, who had the strongest defense, could not withstand Luo Feng’s attack.
In the end, only Luo Feng and Moss were left. Luo Feng stared at Moss with interest: “Why, have you given up resistance?”
Moss said, “Do you know bees? They only have one stinger in their lifetime. Once they lose the stinger, they will die. This is why bees don’t sting people casually. And my devil fruit ability is a bee!!!”
Moss’s body exploded, and a purple thorn like a spear pierced towards Luo Feng at an extremely fast speed. Even Luo Feng had no time to react, and the thorn directly pierced through Luo Feng’s body.
A big hole appeared directly on Luo Feng’s abdomen, and he could see from one side to the other.
Luo Feng pointed at Moss in disbelief: “You! You actually…”
Although Moss was about to die, his great revenge was accomplished. He laughed wildly: “Hahaha, even if you have unparalleled combat power and superior intelligence, you still have to go to hell with me, hahaha.”
Luo Feng smiled: “I won’t tease you anymore. You are so boring. Really.”
As he spoke, the big hole in Luo Feng’s abdomen was healing, and finally it was restored to its original state. Except for the big hole in his clothes, there was no trace of it.
Moss’s eyes were wide open with a look of disbelief. Luo Feng was actually fine. He couldn’t believe it at all. How could this happen? This was impossible. But Moss had no other choice. He could only go to hell with his questions. Maybe there was someone in hell who could tell him the answer.
Although Moss was dead, Luo Feng was still frightened. Moss’s attack just now was too powerful and he really couldn’t react. If he hadn’t forcibly moved to the side, this attack would have seriously injured him for at least half a month.
He could still recover from ordinary injuries, but if his heart was pierced, Luo Feng would need at least half a month to recover, and he might not be able to recover his fighting strength.
This also made the somewhat inflated Luo Feng sober up. It was true that villains died because of talking too much. He actually forgot such a simple truth.
However, the Nightmare Island has come to an end. From now on, there will only be one voice here, and that is Luo Feng’s voice.
“How are things going on the island?” Luo Feng, wearing a new navy robe, asked Moria, who looked respectful.
“I have handed over everything on the island to the Heavenly Court. Now the Heavenly Court has accepted the assets of the seven major families.” Moria said respectfully.
Luo Feng nodded: “Well, that’s good. How much wealth do the seven major families have left? Have you counted it?”
After the war, Luo Feng did not go to the treasure pavilions of the seven major families. How many things could a family of this level have? Some of them were not attractive to Luo Feng at all. It would be more convenient for him to wait for his men to count them and tell him directly.
Moria was also very excited when talking about this: “The seven big families’ businesses are spread all over the sea. We found 50 billion berries in their mansions and secret treasures. We really made a fortune this time. Even after rebuilding the entire Nightmare Island, we will still have more than 3 million berries left.”
Chapter 75: Kaido’s Attack (Old Version)
“Let Jack go with me, you and Quinn stay at the headquarters.” Kaido made the decision directly.
The Beasts Pirates are different from other pirate groups. They usually act with the fixed boss Kaido and Jack the Drought. King of Fire and Queen the Plague are not used easily.
Because other than the fire disaster and the plague, other people’s brains are really not working well, there is no way,
Quinn and Jin are no longer surprised by this. Let Kaido and Jack go, but it would be too much of an honor for the Beasts Pirates to have to send out all their forces to fight a small Moria.
The Beasts Pirates are also weird. The representative figures who come out in full force are not Kaido, but Quinn and King.
Every time various forces observe the Beasts Pirates, they also observe Quinn and King. If Quinn and King move, that would be a big move.
“Lieutenant General Luo Feng, it’s bad. We received a tip that Kaido is heading towards our Longmen.”
Luo Feng also frowned. Kaido, the King of Beasts, was simply a madman. He was unscrupulous and yet extremely powerful.
Luo Feng knew that he was no match for Kaido. If nothing unexpected happened, Kaido should also be targeting Moria.
“Molia, where are you now?” Luo Feng called Moria to ask.
“I’m in Longmen, what’s the matter?” Moria didn’t know why Luo Feng called him.
Luo Feng was very serious: “Listen, Kaido is here with Drought Jack to kill you, don’t leave Longmen.”
Moriah’s expression was also very solemn. He was no longer a fool and had a great understanding of the combat power of the Four Emperors. “What should we do? Can you stop Kaido?”
“I naturally have my own way, you don’t have to worry.” Luo Feng hung up the phone directly.
Then he made another call: “Marshal Zhan Guo, this is Luo Feng, Kaido the Beast is here to attack Longmen.”
“Missi, I’m Zhan Guo, Lieutenant General Luo Feng, how long can you hold them off?”
Luo Feng thought for a moment: “I should be able to hold off Kaido for two hours at most. Kaido will probably reach me in half a day.”
Zhan Guo nodded: “Garp and Boggart are still in the sea very close to you. They should be able to get here at full speed.”
Luo Feng felt a lot more relaxed instantly. With Boggart and Garp around, the Beasts Pirates could not threaten him as long as they did not come out in full force.
……
Kaido and Jack rode the boat towards Longmen, and no sea king dared to attack them.
“Kaido? Jack?”
A shadow appeared directly on Kaido’s ship on the sea, and the navy justice cloak behind him was very conspicuous.
Kaido opened his eyes: “Who are you?”
“Vice Admiral, Sverre Luo Feng, the area ahead is my jurisdiction, you two should stop.” Luo Feng did not wait for Kaido to arrive, as that might cause great losses.
“Get lost.” Kaido’s tone was direct.
Luo Feng didn’t mind. Those who have strength have the capital to be arrogant, but those who are arrogant without strength are stupid.
Luo Feng didn’t say much, but his body standing in front of Kaido’s ship proved his decision.
Kaido’s eyes widened with anger: “You’re looking for death.”
Kaido’s body rushed straight up, and Jack next to him was a step late, and then he also stopped. He knew that Kaido had no habit of letting others interfere with his fight.
Even if it is a battle against an ant, if Kaido is angry, he will do it himself, and Kaido will die miserably in the battle.
Luo Feng’s bent body straightened instantly, and he threw a punch that collided with Kaido’s fist.
Compared with Kaido’s majestic body, Luo Feng’s body seemed very small, and it was this very small body that actually blocked Kaido’s fist, although Luo Feng directly retreated dozens of steps.
The entire sea surface exploded as if it had been ravaged by an angry dragon.
Luo Feng rushed forward again, and his attack also angered Kaido.
Kaido’s fist was wrapped in Armament Haki and he punched Luo Feng’s head: “Boy, you really pissed me off, die now.”
Luo Feng did not confront Kaido head-on because there was no need.
Luo Feng’s strategy against Kaido is to dodge and attack. Kaido is extremely powerful and he is no match for Kaido, so this can also delay time and wait for the arrival of Bogut and Garp.
Luo Feng implemented the strategy of harassing Kaido if he couldn’t beat him, and then running away after the harassment. After exchanging a few moves with Kaido, he turned around and ran away. Kaido didn’t even react in time. He looked like he was ready to fight to the death just now.
As a result, before Kaido could make any effort, Luo Feng turned around and ran away, which made Kaido very angry.
“Ant, you deserve to die.” Kaido’s eyes were red.
Luo Feng glanced at Kaido with disdain. This guy was just a stamina bull. An attacker like Whitebeard would not dare to provoke him no matter what. As long as the attack of this stamina bull could not cause such great damage to Luo Feng, he would not die.
Chapter 76: Guerrilla Warfare (Old Version)